up_o with_o joy_n mal._n 2.13_o and_o of_o all_o sacrifice_n a_o break_a heart_n be_v that_o which_o god_n most_o delight_v in_o psal._n 51.16_o 17._o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o repentance_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o heart_n itself_o which_o repent_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o have_v heavenly_a affection_n begin_v in_o it_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v a_o man_n become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a so_o may_v i_o true_o say_v let_v a_o man_n become_v a_o mourner_n that_o he_o may_v rejoice_v if_o it_o be_v object_v how_o one_o contrary_a affection_n can_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o inducement_n of_o another_o and_o that_o he_o who_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o sin_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n can_v have_v little_a reason_n to_o boast_v of_o much_o joy_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o those_o extraordinary_a combat_n and_o grappling_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n break_v of_o bone_n and_o burn_v of_o bowel_n which_o some_o have_v feel_v but_o of_o the_o ordinary_a humiliation_n and_o course_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o second_o that_o such_o spiritual_a mourning_n and_o joy_n be_v not_o contrary_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o do_v one_o extinguish_v or_o expel_v the_o other_o as_o black_a and_o white_a be_v contrary_a in_o the_o wall_n but_o meet_v without_o any_o repugnancy_n in_o the_o eye_n because_o though_o as_o quality_n they_o fight_v yet_o as_o object_n they_o agree_v in_o communi_fw-la conceptu_fw-la visibilis_fw-la so_o joy_n and_o mourning_n though_o contrary_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o immediate_a impression_n upon_o the_o sense_n do_v not_o only_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o principle_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o same_o end_n the_o salvation_n of_o man_n but_o may_v also_o be_v subordinate_v to_o each_o other_o as_o a_o dark_a and_o muddy_a colour_n be_v a_o fit_a ground_n to_o lay_v gold_n upon_o so_o a_o tender_a and_o mourn_a heart_n be_v the_o best_a preparation_n unto_o spiritual_a joy_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n compare_v spiritual_a sorrow_n unto_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n other_o pain_n grow_v out_o of_o sickness_n and_o distemper_n have_v none_o but_o bitter_a ingredient_n and_o anguish_n in_o they_o but_o that_o pain_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o joy_n and_o lead_v unto_o joy_n so_o though_o godly_a sorrow_n have_v some_o pain_n in_o it_o yet_o that_o pain_n have_v ever_o joy_n both_o for_o the_o root_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o joh._n 16.21_o and_o though_o for_o the_o present_a it_o may_v haply_o intercept_v the_o exercise_n yet_o it_o do_v strengthen_v the_o habit_n and_o ground_n of_o joy_n as_o those_o flower_n in_o the_o spring_n rise_v high_a and_o with_o great_a beauty_n which_o in_o winter_n shrink_v low_a into_o the_o earth_n i_o tremble_v say_v the_o prophet_n in_o myself_o that_o i_o may_v rest_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n hab._n 3.16_o second_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o discover_v but_o heal_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o there_o be_v no_o joy_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o save_v and_o cure_v man_n the_o lame_a man_n when_o he_o be_v restore_v by_o peter_n express_v the_o abundant_a exultation_n of_o his_o heart_n by_o leap_v and_o praise_v god_n act._n 3.8_o for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o among_o other_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n because_o by_o that_o heal_a virtue_n which_o be_v in_o he_o he_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v christ_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o meek_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o bind_v the_o break_a heart_a esai_n 61.6_o and_o again_o i_o will_v bind_v that_o which_o be_v break_v and_o will_v strengthen_v that_o which_o be_v sick_a ezek._n 34.16_o now_o this_o heal_a virtue_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n mal._n 4.2_o where_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n by_o the_o which_o he_o come_v and_o preach_v unto_o man_n eph._n 2.17_o 1_o pet._n 3.19_o be_v call_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o sun_n because_o he_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o be_v send_v to_o supply_v his_o absence_n as_o the_o beam_n do_v the_o sun_n and_o this_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o strengthner_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n eph._n 3.16_o three_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o heal_v but_o renew_v and_o revive_v again_o when_o a_o eye_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o sword_n there_o be_v a_o double_a mischief_n a_o wound_n make_v and_o a_o faculty_n perish_v and_o here_o though_o a_o chirurgeon_n can_v heal_v the_o wound_n yet_o he_o can_v never_o restore_v the_o faculty_n because_o total_a privation_n admit_v no_o regress_n or_o recovery_n but_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o heal_v and_o repair_v but_o renew_v and_o re-edify_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n as_o he_o heal_v that_o which_o be_v tear_v and_o bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v smite_v so_o he_o revive_v and_o raise_v up_o that_o which_o be_v dead_a before_o hos._n 6.1_o 2._o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o spirit_n tit._n 3.5_o whereby_o old_a thing_n be_v not_o mend_v and_o put_v together_o again_o for_o our_o fall_n make_v we_o all_o over_o unprofitable_a and_o little_a worth_n rom._n 3.12_o prov._n 10.20_o but_o be_v do_v quite_o away_o and_o all_o thing_n make_v new_a again_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o the_o heart_n mind_n affection_n judgement_n conscience_n member_n change_v from_o stone_n to_o flesh_n from_o earthly_a to_o heavenly_a from_o the_o image_n of_o adam_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n ezek._n 11.19_o 1_o cor._n 15.49_o now_o this_o renovation_n must_v needs_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n comfort_v his_o afflict_a people_n esai_n 54.11_o 12_o 13._o four_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o renew_v and_o set_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n right_a and_o then_o leave_v it_o to_o its_o own_o care_n and_o hazard_n again_o but_o be_v thus_o restore_v he_o abide_v with_o it_o to_o preserve_v and_o support_v it_o against_o all_o tempest_n and_o battery_n and_o this_o further_a multiply_v the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v establish_v in_o righteousness_n so_o that_o no_o weapon_n which_o be_v form_v against_o it_o can_v prosper_v esai_n 54.14.17_o arist._n victory_n be_v ever_o the_o ground_n of_o joy_n esai_n 9.3_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o victorious_a spirit_n his_o judgement_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v send_v forth_o unto_o victory_n matth._n 12.20_o and_o before_o he_o mountain_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o plain_a and_o every_o high_a thing_n shall_v be_v pull_v down_o till_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o head_n stone_n with_o shouting_n ezek._n 4.6_o 7._o to_o stephen_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o victory_n against_o the_o disputer_n of_o the_o world_n act._n 6.10_o to_o the_o apostle_n a_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n in_o the_o prison_n act._n 16.25_o 26._o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a a_o spirit_n of_o joy_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecution_n 1_o pet._n 4.13_o 14._o five_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o preserve_v the_o heart_n which_o he_o have_v renew_v but_o make_v it_o fruitful_a and_o abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n gal._n 5.22_o rom._n 7.4_o and_o arist._n fruitfulness_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o rejoice_v esai_n 54.1_o 9_o therefore_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v commit_v sin_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worker_n or_o artificer_n or_o finisher_n of_o iniquity_n because_o they_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o spirit_n in_o they_o which_o fit_v they_o as_o seed_n do_v the_o womb_n or_o the_o earth_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n partly_o by_o arist._n teach_v the_o heart_n and_o 1.3_o cast_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mould_n of_o the_o world_n fashion_v such_o thought_n apprehension_n affection_n judgement_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o will_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v but_o set_v his_o seal_n and_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o write_a law_n partly_o by_o move_v animate_v apply_v and_o most_o sweet_o lead_v the_o heart_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o law_n which_o be_v thus_o write_v therein_o last_o those_o who_o he_o have_v thus_o fit_v he_o seal_v up_o unto_o a_o final_a and_o full_a redemption_n by_o the_o testimony_n
god_n ever_o have_v be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n esteem_v for_o 5.6_o wonder_n and_o mark_n and_o madman_n and_o proverb_n of_o reproach_n and_o hereby_o the_o lord_n do_v provide_v to_o make_v his_o gospel_n more_o glorious_a because_o he_o give_v man_n heart_n to_o suffer_v scorn_n and_o reproach_n for_o it_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o affliction_n and_o yet_o with_o joy_n be_v a_o exemplary_a thing_n which_o make_v the_o sound_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o spread_v abroad_o now_o then_o if_o persecution_n be_v thus_o a_o appendant_a to_o the_o gospel_n every_o man_n must_v resolve_v to_o receive_v it_o in_o some_o affliction_n when_o he_o must_v be_v put_v to_o discard_v his_o wicked_a company_n to_o shake_v off_o his_o flatter_a and_o shark_v lust_n to_o forsake_v his_o own_o will_n and_o way_n to_o run_v a_o hazard_n of_o undeserved_a scorn_n disreputation_n and_o misconstruction_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o to_o set_v a_o high_a price_n upon_o the_o precious_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n still_o be_v not_o this_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n and_o sure_o till_o a_o man_n can_v resolve_v upon_o this_o conclusion_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o be_v bind_v and_o to_o die_v for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n i_o count_v not_o my_o life_n much_o less_o my_o liberty_n peace_n credit_n secular_a accommodation_n dear_a so_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n lord_n my_o will_n be_v no_o more_o i_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n subject_a unto_o thou_o he_o can_v never_o give_v such_o entertainment_n to_o the_o word_n as_o become_v so_o glorious_a a_o gospel_n all_o his_o seem_a profession_n and_o acceptation_n be_v but_o like_o the_o gadaren_n courtesy_n in_o meeting_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o he_o matth._n 8.34_o last_o we_o shall_v from_o hence_o learn_v a_o further_a christian_a duty_n which_o be_v to_o adorn_v this_o glorious_a gospel_n in_o a_o holy_a conversation_n 2.10_o this_o use_n the_o apostle_n every_o where_o make_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n that_o we_o shall_v in_o all_o thing_n adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v worthy_a of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n 2.12_o that_o we_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o receive_v so_o great_a a_o grace_n 2.8_o 13_a as_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o vain_a but_o that_o we_o shall_v walk_v sitting_o to_o the_o holiness_n and_o efficacy_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o rule_n as_o become_v a_o royal_a nation_n 6.16_o 2.14_o a_o people_n of_o glory_n a_o peculiar_a and_o select_a inheritance_n even_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n it_o be_v once_o the_o expostulation_n of_o nehemiah_n with_o his_o enemy_n 6.11_o shall_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o fly_v from_o such_o man_n as_o you_o 3-6_a such_o shall_v be_v our_o expostulation_n with_o satan_n and_o our_o own_o lust_n shall_v such_o man_n as_o we_o be_v who_o have_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o rule_n conform_v ourselves_o unto_o another_o law_n be_v not_o this_o the_o end_n why_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v unto_o god_n do_v it_o become_v the_o son_n of_o a_o king_n to_o go_v in_o rag_n or_o to_o converse_v with_o mean_a and_o ignoble_a person_n now_o by_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v that_o great_a honour_n and_o privilege_n give_v we_o to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o then_o walk_v as_o servant_n of_o satan_n will_v any_o prince_n endure_v to_o see_v the_o heir_n of_o his_o crown_n live_v in_o bondage_n to_o his_o own_o vassal_n and_o most_o hate_a enemy_n herein_o be_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o life_n and_o liberty_n a_o word_n which_o transform_v man_n into_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o such_o as_o it_o require_v they_o to_o be_v so_o that_o to_o walk_v still_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o do_v before_o be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o make_v the_o gospel_n as_o weak_a and_o unprofitable_a as_o the_o law_n how_o do_v you_o say_v we_o be_v wise_a say_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o 8.8_o certain_o in_o vain_a make_v he_o it_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v in_o vain_a that_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o have_v the_o oracle_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o we_o will_v do_v we_o no_o more_o good_a if_o we_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o grace_n than_o if_o those_o ordinance_n have_v never_o be_v write_v or_o reveal_v to_o man_n here_o than_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o inquire_v in_o what_o manner_n we_o be_v to_o adorn_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o first_o and_o great_a honour_n we_o can_v do_v unto_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o set_v it_o up_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o our_o only_a rule_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v that_o we_o prefer_v it_o above_o all_o our_o own_o counsel_n and_o venture_v not_o to_o mingle_v it_o with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o reason_v of_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o raise_v up_o our_o conversation_n unto_o it_o and_o never_o bend_v it_o unto_o the_o crookedness_n of_o our_o own_o end_n or_o rule_n 2.6_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v you_o in_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v fashion_n your_o conversation_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v that_o have_v the_o high_a room_n and_o the_o overrule_a suffrage_n in_o your_o heart_n there_o be_v all_o wisdom_n in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n 1.28_o that_o be_v there_o be_v wisdom_n enough_o in_o it_o to_o compass_v the_o uttermost_a and_o most_o difficult_a end_n 8.9_o and_o what_o can_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n contribute_v to_o that_o which_o be_v all_o wisdom_n before_o and_o which_o can_v thorough_o furnish_v a_o man_n unto_o every_o good_a work_n this_o glory_n saint_n paul_n though_o a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n of_o strong_a intellectual_n of_o a_o work_n and_o stir_v spirit_n quality_n very_o unapt_a to_o yield_v and_o be_v silent_a do_v at_o the_o very_a first_o revelation_n thereof_o give_v unto_o the_o gospel_n 6.16_o immediate_o say_v he_o i_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n i_o do_v not_o compare_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o principle_n of_o my_o carnal_a wisdom_n i_o do_v not_o resolve_v to_o dispute_v against_o god_n grace_n or_o to_o conform_v unto_o this_o mystery_n no_o far_o than_o the_o precept_n of_o my_o own_o reason_n or_o the_o coexistence_n of_o my_o own_o secular_a end_n and_o preferment_n will_v allow_v but_o i_o captivate_v all_o my_o thought_n and_o lay_v down_o all_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o flesh_n at_o christ_n foot_n rest_v only_o on_o this_o word_n as_o a_o treasury_n of_o wisdom_n and_o yield_v up_o my_o whole_a heart_n to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n order_v by_o this_o rule_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a boldness_n in_o many_o man_n to_o wrest_v and_o torture_n and_o distinguish_v the_o gospel_n into_o all_o shape_n for_o their_o own_o lust_n sake_n as_o we_o see_v what_o shift_n man_n will_v use_v to_o make_v the_o way_n of_o life_n broad_a than_o it_o be_v by_o look_v upon_o it_o through_o their_o own_o multiply_a glass_n what_o evasion_n and_o subterfuge_n sin_n will_v find_v out_o to_o escape_v by_o when_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n press_v sore_o upon_o they_o o_o how_o many_o sin_n may_v man_n escape_v how_o wonderful_o may_v they_o improve_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n 119.24_o if_o they_o do_v with_o david_n make_v the_o law_n their_o counsellor_n and_o weigh_v every_o action_n which_o they_o go_v about_o those_o especial_o which_o they_o have_v any_o motion_n of_o reluctancy_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n unto_o non_fw-la in_o statera_fw-la dolosa_fw-la consuetudinum_fw-la 2._o sed_fw-la in_o recta_fw-la statera_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la not_o in_o the_o deceitful_a balance_n of_o humane_a custom_n but_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o they_o will_v serious_o remember_v that_o they_o must_v always_o walk_v in_o christ_n coloss._n 2.6_o make_v he_o the_o rule_n the_o way_n the_o end_n the_o judge_n the_o companion_n the_o assistant_n in_o all_o their_o work_n that_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n do_v
natural_a motion_n of_o the_o wind_n or_o water_n cause_v a_o artificial_a effect_n in_o grind_v the_o corn_n how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v the_o wisdom_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o weakness_n be_v strong_a and_o who_o foolishness_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n be_v able_a so_o to_o use_v incline_v and_o order_v the_o will_n of_o man_n without_o destroy_v either_o they_o or_o their_o liberty_n as_o that_o thereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o among_o they_o so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v still_o a_o habitual_a radical_a fundamental_a indetermination_n and_o indifferency_n unto_o several_a way_n unto_o none_o of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o compulsion_n yet_o by_o the_o secret_a ineffable_a and_o most_o sweet_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n open_v the_o eye_n 34.3â—_n convince_a the_o judgement_n persuade_v the_o affection_n incline_v the_o heart_n give_v a_o understanding_n quicken_a and_o knock_v the_o conscience_n a_o man_n shall_v be_v sway_v unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o so_o certain_o as_o if_o he_o be_v draw_v and_o yet_o so_o free_o as_o if_o he_o be_v leave_v unto_o himself_o for_o in_o the_o call_n of_o man_n by_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o trahere_fw-la and_o a_o venire_fw-la the_o father_n draw_v and_o the_o man_n come_v joh._n 6.44_o that_o note_v the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n johan._n and_o this_o the_o sweetness_n of_o grace_n grace_n work_v strong_o and_o therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o draw_v and_o it_o work_v sweet_o too_o and_o therefore_o man_n be_v say_v to_o come_v again_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v our_o duty_n unto_o this_o king_n the_o honour_n and_o subjection_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o the_o father_n commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o be_v have_v anoint_v he_o with_o the_o office_n and_o ability_n of_o a_o king_n for_o judgement_n stand_v for_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o a_o king_n psal._n 72.1_o and_o be_v therefore_o frequent_o attribute_v unto_o the_o messiah_n esai_n 42.1.4_o jer._n 23.5_o jer._n 33.15_o and_o from_o thence_o our_o saviour_n infer_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n job._n 2.22_o 23._o with_o the_o same_o worship_n reverence_n &_o subjection_n for_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v unto_o that_o holy_a thing_n unto_o the_o power_n and_o sceptre_n of_o that_o divine_a person_n which_o be_v unto_o we_o so_o comfortable_o manifest_v in_o a_o name_n of_o salvation_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v etc._n etc._n phil._n 2.9_o 10._o this_o duty_n the_o psalmist_n express_v by_o kiss_v the_o son_n which_o denote_v unto_o we_o 3_o thing_n ay_o love_n for_o a_o kiss_n be_v a_o symbol_n and_o expression_n of_o love_n and_o therefore_o use_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o their_o feast_n of_o love_n and_o after_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o oftentimes_o enjoin_v by_o s._n paul_n as_o a_o expression_n of_o christian_a love_n orat._n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n among_o the_o heathen_a see_v how_o these_o christian_n do_v love_v one_o another_o and_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o the_o apostle_n require_v under_o pain_n of_o the_o extreme_a curse_n that_o can_v light_v upon_o a_o man_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 16.22_o eph._n 6.24_o and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o or_o son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o matth._n 10.37_o that_o be_v he_o be_v utter_o unqualify_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o my_o mediation_n for_o he_o that_o have_v good_a by_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o love_v i_o luk._n 7.47_o 2_o to_o kiss_n in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n note_v saltatioâ—e_fw-fr worship_n and_o service_n let_v the_o man_n that_o sacrifice_n kiss_v the_o calf_n hos._n 13.2_o job_n 31.26_o 27._o and_o thus_o we_o find_v the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o every_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n worship_v the_o lamb_n and_o ascribe_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n unto_o he_o revel_v 5.8.14_o 3_o to_o kiss_n be_v a_o expression_n of_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n thus_o samuel_n kiss_v saul_n when_o he_o have_v anoint_v he_o king_n over_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 10.1_o and_o therefore_o the_o hieron_n septuagint_n and_o hierom_n and_o from_o they_o our_o translator_n render_v the_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o kiss_v by_o be_v obedient_a or_o rule_v by_o the_o word_n of_o joseph_n gen._n 41.40_o and_o this_o likewise_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o christ_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o mouth_n and_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o his_o word_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o have_v a_o bind_a power_n in_o it_o we_o be_v command_v from_o heaven_n to_o hear_v he_o matt._n 17.5_o and_o that_o too_o under_o pain_n of_o a_o curse_n every_o soul_n which_o will_v not_o hear_v that_o prophet_n shall_v be_v destroy_v from_o among_o the_o people_n act._n 3.23_o we_o shall_v learn_v therefore_o to_o take_v his_o command_n as_o from_o god_n for_o he_o speak_v his_o father_n word_n and_o in_o his_o name_n deut._n 18.19_o joh._n 3.34_o when_o ahasuerus_n command_v haman_n to_o put_v on_o the_o crown_n upon_o mordecai_n he_o present_o execute_v the_o king_n pleasure_n and_o honour_v his_o great_a enemy_n because_o the_o king_n require_v it_o now_o god_n have_v make_v christ_n our_o king_n and_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o honour_n and_o majesty_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o require_v of_o we_o to_o kiss_v this_o his_o son_n and_o to_o bow_v unto_o his_o name_n and_o therefore_o be_v we_o what_o we_o will_v prince_n or_o judge_n or_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o rejoice_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n this_o be_v our_o wisdom_n and_o duty_n psal._n 2.10_o 12._o it_o be_v too_o ordinary_a with_o great_a man_n to_o be_v regardless_o of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o way_n yet_o we_o see_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o his_o creature_n fire_n tempest_n pestilence_n sword_n sickness_n make_v no_o distinction_n between_o they_o and_o other_o how_o much_o less_o will_v god_n himself_o make_v when_o all_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n and_o dignity_n shall_v be_v resign_v to_o he_o and_o all_o man_n shall_v stand_v in_o a_o equal_a distance_n and_o condition_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n when_o no_o title_n of_o honour_n no_o eminency_n of_o station_n no_o treasure_n of_o wealth_n no_o strength_n of_o dependency_n no_o retinue_n &_o train_n of_o servant_n will_v accompany_v a_o man_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n or_o stand_v between_o he_o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o great_a day_n we_o know_v he_o be_v a_o king_n that_o fear_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o persecute_a prophet_n and_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n that_o tremble_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o a_o apostle_n in_o chain_n the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v bind_v nor_o limit_v it_o be_v the_o sceptre_n which_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o and_o we_o can_v without_o open_a contestation_n against_o god_n resist_v his_o government_n therein_o over_o we_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n it_o be_v christ_n himself_o who_o ambassador_n we_o be_v and_o with_o who_o man_n have_v to_o do_v in_o our_o ministry_n and_o he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o first_o for_o our_o peace_n if_o god_n shall_v speak_v again_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o thunder_n and_o fire_n as_o he_o do_v on_o mount_n sina_n we_o will_v quick_o call_v for_o moses_n &_o minister_n again_o exod._n 20.19_o second_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n that_o the_o excellency_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v in_o he_o that_o plant_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o water_v but_o in_o god_n which_o give_v the_o blessing_n and_o increase_v 1_o cor._n 3.7_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v in_o he_o which_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o which_o run_v but_o in_o god_n which_o show_v mercy_n rom._n 9.16_o that_o the_o service_n cooperation_n and_o help_v of_o the_o church_n joy_n may_v be_v we_o but_o the_o dominion_n over_o man_n faith_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o their_o inner_a man_n may_v be_v christ_n 2_o cor._n 1.24_o eph._n 4.20_o 21._o very_o bold_a therefore_o and_o desperate_a be_v the_o contumacy_n of_o
enrich_v to_o be_v steadfast_a unmoveable_a abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v his_o will_n as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v it_o yet_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o fail_v and_o have_v daily_a experience_n of_o their_o own_o defect_n but_o here_o be_v all_o the_o comfort_n though_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o of_o my_o duty_n as_o i_o shall_v yet_o christ_n have_v finish_v all_o his_o to_o the_o full_a and_o therefore_o though_o i_o be_o compass_v with_o infirmity_n so_o that_o i_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v yet_o i_o have_v a_o compassionate_a advocate_n with_o the_o father_n who_o both_o give_v and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o every_o one_o that_o prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n though_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_o cleanse_v 1_o joh._n 2.2_o 2_o chron._n 30.18_o 19_o second_o against_o the_o pertinacie_n and_o close_a adherence_n of_o our_o corruption_n which_o cleave_v as_o fast_o unto_o we_o as_o the_o very_a power_n and_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o heat_n unto_o fire_n or_o light_n unto_o the_o sun_n yet_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o he_o who_o forbid_v the_o fire_n to_o burn_v and_o put_v blackness_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o midday_n be_v able_a likewise_o to_o remove_v our_o corruption_n as_o far_o from_o we_o as_o he_o have_v remove_v they_o from_o his_o own_o sight_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o expectation_n hereof_o be_v this_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n accomplish_v all_o the_o office_n of_o suffering_n and_o obedience_n for_o we_o therefore_o be_v now_o exalt_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n and_o glory_n he_o will_v much_o more_o fulfil_v those_o office_n of_o power_n which_o he_o have_v there_o to_o do_v which_o be_v by_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o purge_v we_o from_o sin_n by_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o strengthen_v we_o by_o his_o word_n to_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v we_o and_o to_o present_v we_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n he_o that_o bring_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o suffer_v not_o death_n to_o hold_v the_o head_n be_v able_a by_o that_o power_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n to_o make_v we_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v corruption_n for_o ever_o to_o hold_v the_o member_n it_o be_v the_o frequent_a argument_n of_o the_o scripture_n heb._n 13.20_o 21._o col._n 2.12_o eph._n 1.19_o 20._o rom._n 6.5_o 6._o rom._n 8.11_o three_o against_o all_o those_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n whereby_o he_o tempt_v we_o to_o despair_v and_o to_o forsake_v our_o mercy_n if_o he_o can_v have_v hold_v christ_n under_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n then_o indeed_o our_o faith_n will_v have_v be_v vain_a we_o shall_v be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 17._o but_o he_o who_o himself_o suffer_v be_v tempt_v and_o overcome_v both_o the_o suffering_n and_o the_o temptation_n be_v able_a to_o succour_v those_o that_o be_v tempt_v and_o to_o show_v they_o mercy_n and_o grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 2.17_o 18._o heb._n 4._o 15_o 16._o last_o against_o death_n itself_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o christ_n office_n of_o redemption_n in_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v both_o the_o merit_n the_o seal_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o we_o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o 22._o three_o the_o sit_v of_o christ_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n note_v unto_o we_o the_o actual_a administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n the_o apostle_n thus_o expound_v he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor._n 15.25_o and_o he_o therefore_o die_v and_o rose_n and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o dead_a and_o live_a namely_o by_o be_v exalt_v unto_o god_n right_a hand_n rom._n 14.9_o now_o this_o administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n imply_v several_a particular_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o publication_n of_o establish_a law_n for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o this_o psalm_n call_v the_o send_v forth_o of_o the_o rod_n of_o christ_n strength_n out_o of_o zion_n be_v thus_o by_o the_o prophet_n expound_v out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n esai_n 2.3_o mich._n 4.2_o second_o the_o conquer_a and_o subdue_a of_o subject_n to_o himself_o by_o convert_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o bring_v their_o thought_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o kingdom_n ministerial_o by_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o effectual_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o transform_v they_o into_o the_o image_n of_o his_o word_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n three_o rule_v and_o lead_v those_o who_o he_o have_v thus_o convert_v in_o his_o way_n continue_v unto_o their_o heart_n his_o heavenly_a voice_n never_o utter_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o exciting_a assist_v cooperate_a grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n give_v unto_o they_o all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n after_o he_o have_v once_o call_v they_o by_o his_o glorious_a power_n esai_n 2.2_o joh._n 10.3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 1.4_o 8._o esai_n 30.21_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o four_o protect_v uphold_v succour_v they_o against_o all_o temptation_n and_o discouragement_n by_o his_o compassion_n pity_v they_o by_o his_o power_n and_o promise_n help_v they_o by_o his_o care_n and_o wisdom_n proportion_v their_o strength_n to_o their_o trial_n by_o his_o peace_n recompense_v their_o conflict_n by_o patience_n and_o experience_n establish_v their_o heart_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n heb._n 2.17_o joh._n 16.33_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o 2_o cor._n 1.5_o phil._n 4.7_o 19_o rom._n 15.4_o fifthy_a confound_a all_o his_o enemy_n first_o their_o project_n hold_v up_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o malice_n and_o make_v his_o truth_n like_o a_o tree_n settle_v the_o fast_o and_o like_o a_o torch_n shine_v the_o bright_a for_o the_o shake_n second_o their_o person_n who_o he_o do_v here_o gall_n and_o torment_v by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n constrain_a they_o by_o the_o evidence_n thereof_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o who_o he_o reserve_v for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o appear_v till_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v all_o under_o his_o foot_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o a_o man_n of_o war_n ready_o arm_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o church_n act._n 7.56_o four_o the_o sit_v of_o christ_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n note_v unto_o we_o his_o give_v of_o gift_n and_o send_v down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o man_n it_o have_v be_v a_o universal_a custom_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o day_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o solemnity_n to_o give_v gift_n and_o send_v present_n unto_o man_n thus_o after_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v build_v and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n restore_v and_o the_o law_n read_v and_o expound_v by_o ezra_n to_o the_o people_n after_o their_o captivity_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o send_v portion_n nehem._n 8._o 10_o 12._o the_o like_a form_n be_v by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n observe_v in_o their_o feast_n of_o purim_n ester_n 9.22_o 24._o and_o the_o same_o custom_n have_v be_v observe_v among_o heathen_a prince_n upon_o solemn_a and_o great_a occasion_n to_o distribute_v donation_n and_o congiaries_n among_o the_o people_n thus_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o inauguration_n in_o that_o great_a and_o solemn_a triumph_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o do_v withal_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n eph._n 4.10_o christ_n be_v notable_o typify_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n in_o it_o be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n to_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v in_o christ_n fulfil_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o there_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n which_o have_v manna_n to_o signify_v that_o heavenly_a and_o abide_v nourishment_n which_o from_o he_o the_o church_n receive_v there_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n which_o bud_a signify_v either_o the_o miraculous_a incarnation_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o virgin_n or_o
and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n true_a love_n unto_o christ_n keep_v the_o whole_a heart_n together_o and_o carry_v it_o all_o one_o way_n and_o so_o make_v it_o universal_a uniform_a and_o constant_a in_o all_o its_o affection_n unto_o god_n for_o unstedfastnesse_n of_o life_n proceed_v from_o a_o divide_a or_o double_a heart_n jam._n 1.8_o as_o in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n there_o be_v one_o common_a circumvolution_n which_o ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la carry_v the_o whole_a frame_n daily_o unto_o one_o point_n from_o east_n to_o west_n though_o each_o several_a sphere_n have_v a_o several_a cross_a way_n of_o its_o own_o wherein_o some_o move_n with_o a_o swift_a and_o other_o with_o a_o slow_a motion_n so_o though_o several_a saint_n may_v have_v their_o several_a corruption_n and_o those_o likewise_o in_o some_o strong_a than_o in_o other_o yet_o be_v all_o animate_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n they_o all_o agree_v in_o a_o steady_a and_o uniform_a motion_n unto_o christ._n if_o a_o stone_n be_v place_v under_o the_o concave_n of_o the_o moon_n though_o there_o be_v fire_n and_o air_n and_o water_n between_o yet_o through_o they_o all_o it_o will_v hasten_v to_o its_o own_o place_n so_o be_v the_o obstacle_n never_o so_o many_o or_o the_o condition_n never_o so_o various_a through_o which_o a_o man_n must_v pass_v through_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n through_o terror_n and_o temptation_n through_o a_o sea_n and_o a_o wilderness_n through_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o son_n of_o anak_n yet_o if_o the_o heart_n love_n christ_n indeed_o and_o conclude_v that_o heaven_n be_v its_o home_n nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a total_o to_o discourage_v it_o from_o hasten_v thither_o whither_o christ_n the_o forerunner_n be_v go_v before_o second_o 21.23_o the_o true_a love_n of_o christ_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o propriety_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v unto_o he_o and_o of_o that_o mutual_a inhabitation_n and_o possession_n which_o be_v between_o they_o so_o that_o our_o love_n unto_o he_o in_o this_o regard_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o self_n love_n and_o therefore_o very_o strong_a because_o christ_n and_o a_o christian_a be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o more_o persuasion_n the_o soul_n have_v of_o this_o unity_n the_o more_o must_v it_o needs_o love_v christ._n for_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o 1_o joh._n 4.16.19_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n from_o the_o woman_n apprehension_n of_o god_n more_o abundant_a love_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o her_o many_o and_o great_a sin_n conclude_v the_o measure_n and_o proportion_n of_o her_o love_n to_o he_o but_o say_v he_o to_o who_o little_a be_v forgive_v the_o same_o love_v little_a luke_n 7.47_o now_o true_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n thus_o ground_v will_v undoubted_o manifest_v itself_o first_o in_o a_o universal_a extent_n unto_o any_o thing_n wherein_o christ_n be_v present_a unto_o his_o church_n first_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o case_n will_v abundant_o love_v and_o cherish_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n entertain_v with_o dear_a embrace_n as_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n the_o motion_n and_o dictate_v and_o secret_a illapse_n of_o he_o into_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o hear_v his_o voice_n always_o behind_o he_o prompt_v and_o direct_v he_o in_o the_o way_n he_o shall_v walk_v will_v endeavour_v with_o all_o readiness_n and_o pliablenesse_n of_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o seal_n and_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o give_v in_o the_o inner_a man_n unto_o all_o god_n promise_n will_v fear_v and_o suspect_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o frowardness_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n which_o daily_o endeavour_v to_o quench_v grieve_v resist_v rebel_v against_o this_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o fling_v off_o from_o his_o conduct_n again_o second_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o case_n will_v abundant_o love_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o which_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v still_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o it_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o suitableness_n and_o coincidencie_n between_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o a_o man_n he_o will_v receive_v the_o word_n in_o the_o purity_n thereof_o and_o not_o give_v way_n to_o those_o humane_a invention_n which_o adulterate_a it_o to_o that_o spiritual_a treason_n of_o wit_n and_o fancy_n or_o of_o heresy_n and_o contradiction_n which_o will_v stamp_v the_o private_a image_n and_o superscription_n of_o a_o man_n upon_o god_n own_o coin_n and_o torture_v the_o scripture_n to_o confess_v that_o which_o be_v never_o in_o they_o he_o will_v receive_v the_o word_n in_o the_o power_n majesty_n and_o authority_n thereof_o suffer_v it_o like_o thunder_n to_o discover_v the_o forest_n and_o to_o drive_v out_o all_o those_o secret_a corruption_n which_o shelterd_v themselves_o in_o the_o corner_n or_o deceit_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o will_v delight_v to_o have_v his_o imagination_n humble_v and_o his_o fleshly_a reason_v none_o pluse_v &_o all_o his_o thought_n subdue_v unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n he_o will_v receive_v the_o word_n as_o a_o wholesome_a potion_n to_o that_o very_a end_n that_o it_o may_v search_v his_o secret_a place_n and_o purge_v out_o those_o tough_a and_o incorporate_a lust_n which_o hitherto_o he_o have_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o will_v take_v heed_n of_o harden_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v not_o hear_v of_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o himself_o of_o thrust_v away_o the_o word_n from_o he_o of_o set_v up_o a_o resolve_a will_n of_o his_o own_o against_o the_o call_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o most_o dangerous_a downfalls_a to_o the_o soul_n last_o he_o will_v receive_v the_o word_n in_o the_o spiritualnesse_n thereof_o subscribe_v to_o the_o close_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n suffer_v it_o to_o cleanse_v his_o heart_n unto_o the_o bottom_n he_o will_v let_v the_o consideration_n of_o god_n command_v preponderate_a and_o over-rule_v all_o respect_n of_o fear_n love_n profit_n pleasure_n credit_n compliancy_n or_o any_o other_o charm_n to_o disobedience_n he_o will_v be_v content_v to_o be_v lead_v in_o the_o narrow_a way_n to_o have_v his_o secret_a corruption_n reveal_v and_o remove_v to_o expose_v his_o conscience_n with_o patience_n under_o the_o save_n though_o severe_a blow_n of_o this_o spiritual_a sword_n in_o one_o word_n he_o will_v deny_v the_o pride_n of_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o evident_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v teach_v he_o though_o it_o come_v naked_a and_o without_o any_o dress_n or_o contribution_n of_o humane_a fancy_n he_o will_v distinguish_v between_o the_o author_n and_o the_o instrument_n between_o the_o treasure_n and_o the_o vessel_n in_o which_o it_o come_v and_o from_o any_o hand_n receive_v it_o with_o such_o awful_a submission_n of_o heart_n as_o become_v god_n own_o word_n three_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o case_n will_v most_o dear_o love_v every_o member_n of_o christ._n for_o these_o two_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o member_n do_v infallible_o accompany_v one_o another_o for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o far_o high_a proportion_n of_o love_n due_a unto_o christ_n than_o unto_o man_n yet_o our_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n be_v quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la and_o à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la not_o only_o the_o evidence_n but_o even_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o love_n to_o christ._n he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 4.20_o he_o that_o have_v not_o love_n enough_o in_o he_o for_o a_o man_n like_o himself_o how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o goodness_n be_v above_o our_o knowledge_n require_v a_o transcendency_n in_o our_o love_n this_o then_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n he_o that_o love_v not_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n love_v not_o he_o and_o he_o who_o grow_v in_o his_o love_n to_o his_o brethren_n grow_v likewise_o in_o his_o love_n to_o christ._n for_o as_o there_o be_v the_o same_o proportion_n of_o one_o to_o five_o as_o there_o be_v of_o twenty_o to_o a_o hundred_o though_o the_o number_n be_v far_o less_o as_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o shadow_n upon_o the_o dial_n answer_v exact_o to_o that_o proportion_n of_o motion_n and_o distance_n which_o the_o sun_n have_v in_o the_o firmament_n though_o the_o sun_n go_v many_o million_o of_o mile_n when_o the_o shadow_n it_o may_v be_v move_v not_o the_o breadth_n of_o a_o hand_n so_o though_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o far_o more_o abundant_a love_n than_o to_o any_o of_o his_o member_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o measure_n
own_o vice_n but_o now_o first_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n be_v universal_a there_o be_v in_o he_o all_o power_n and_o no_o weakness_n no_o power_n without_o he_o or_o against_o he_o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o from_o a_o fullness_n of_o power_n in_o he_o and_o a_o emptiness_n in_o his_o enemy_n the_o argument_n of_o continuance_n in_o his_o kingdom_n do_v infallible_o follow_v for_o what_o man_n if_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o sufficiency_n will_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v mutilate_v and_o dismember_v as_o christ_n shall_v if_o any_o thing_n shall_v prevail_v against_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o fullness_n again_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v support_v with_o wisdom_n it_o can_v never_o miscarry_v for_o any_o inward_a defect_n for_o the_o wisdom_n be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o power_n this_o all_o power_n and_o that_o all_z the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n power_n able_a by_o weakness_n to_o confound_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v mighty_a and_o wisdom_n able_a by_o foolishness_n to_o bring_v to_o nought_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a and_o both_o these_o be_v uphold_v by_o righteousness_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o sinew_n of_o a_o kingdom_n upon_o which_o the_o throne_n of_o prince_n be_v establish_v and_o which_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n hebr._n 1.8_o three_o the_o quality_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v a_o grow_v kingdom_n though_o the_o original_n thereof_o be_v but_o like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n or_o like_o eliahs_n cloud_n to_o a_o humane_a view_n despicable_a and_o almost_o below_o the_o probability_n of_o subsistence_n the_o object_n rather_o of_o derision_n than_o of_o terror_n to_o the_o world_n yet_o at_o last_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o wideness_n which_o make_v it_o as_o catholic_a as_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v of_o the_o sun_n the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 10.18_o to_o note_v that_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_a that_o of_o the_o sun_n universal_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o grow_v into_o other_o kingdom_n and_o eat_v they_o out_o the_o little_a stone_n in_o nebuchadnezzars_n vision_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v a_o stone_n zech._n 12.3_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o great_a monarchy_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o great_a mountain_n which_o fill_v the_o world_n dan._n 2.34_o 35._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n revel_v 11.15_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n express_v christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o branch_n which_o grow_v up_o for_o a_o standard_n and_o ensign_n of_o the_o people_n isaiah_n 11.1.10_o zech._n 3.8_o a_o branch_n which_o grow_v but_o never_o wither_v it_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o death_n in_o itself_o and_o though_o it_o be_v for_o a_o while_o subject_a to_o the_o assault_n of_o adversary_n and_o foreign_a violence_n yet_o that_o serve_v only_o to_o try_v it_o and_o to_o settle_v it_o but_o not_o to_o weaken_v or_o overturn_v it_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n all_o the_o power_n policy_n and_o law_n of_o darkness_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v bruise_v and_o judge_v and_o tread_v down_o satan_n under_o our_o foot_n he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n he_o have_v subdue_v iniquity_n he_o have_v turn_v persecution_n into_o seminary_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v turn_v affliction_n into_o matter_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o rejoice_v so_o that_o in_o all_o the_o violence_n which_o the_o church_n can_v suffer_v it_o do_v more_o than_o conquer_v because_o it_o conquer_v not_o by_o repel_v but_o by_o suffer_v and_o this_o show_v the_o sacrilege_n and_o sauciness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o this_o point_n do_v with_o a_o double_a impiety_n therefore_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n that_o it_o may_v derogate_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o infallibility_n authority_n and_o fullness_n of_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o body_n of_o the_o stability_n constancy_n and_o universality_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o earth_n do_v arrogate_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o see_n at_o rome_n as_o the_o donatist_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n from_o that_o place_n of_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n 16._o tell_v i_o o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v where_o thou_o feed_v where_o thou_o make_v thy_o flock_n to_o rest_v in_o meridie_n exclude_v all_o the_o world_n from_o be_v a_o church_n save_v only_o a_o corner_n of_o africa_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o nest_n of_o those_o hornet_n so_o because_o christ_n say_v his_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o therefore_o the_o romanist_n from_o hence_o conclude_v all_o these_o privilege_n to_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o exclude_v all_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o from_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n 360._o that_o scornful_a expostulation_n which_o harding_n make_v with_o that_o renown_a and_o incomparable_a bishop_n under_o who_o hand_n he_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o subsist_v than_o a_o whelp_n under_o the_o paw_n of_o a_o lion_n shall_v we_o now_o change_v the_o song_n of_o micheas_n the_o prophet_n out_o of_o zion_n shall_v come_v the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n out_o of_o wittenberg_n be_v come_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o zurich_n and_o geneva_n may_v most_o true_o and_o pertinent_o be_v retort_v upon_o himself_o and_o his_o faction_n who_o bold_o curse_v and_o 100_o exclude_v all_o those_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v law_n from_o rome_n nor_o esteem_v the_o cathedral_n determination_n of_o that_o bishop_n though_o haply_o in_o himself_o a_o impure_a diabolical_a and_o intolerable_a beast_n as_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v to_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o infallible_a edict_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o as_o undoubted_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o s._n peter_n or_o saint_n paul_n have_v speak_v it_o a_o arrogancy_n than_o which_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o more_o express_v and_o characteristical_a note_n to_o discern_v antichrist_n by_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n regal_a power_n do_v always_o show_v forth_o itself_o in_o uphold_v his_o catholic_a church_n and_o in_o reveal_v unto_o it_o out_o of_o his_o sacred_a word_n such_o necessary_a truth_n as_o be_v absolute_o requisite_a unto_o its_o be_v and_o salvation_n but_o to_o bind_v this_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o one_o man_n and_o to_o one_o see_v as_o if_o like_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v infallible_a only_o in_o s._n peter_n chair_n be_v the_o mere_a figment_n of_o pride_n and_o ambition_n without_o any_o ground_n at_o all_o raise_v out_o of_o a_o heap_n and_o aggregation_n of_o monstrous_a presumption_n of_o humane_a and_o some_o most_o disputable_a 5._o other_o most_o false_a conceit_n of_o which_o though_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o vestigia_fw-la in_o sacred_a scripture_n yet_o must_v they_o be_v all_o first_o wrest_v in_o for_o indubitate_a principle_n and_o lay_v for_o sure_a foundation_n before_o the_o first_o stone_n of_o papal_a authority_n can_v be_v raise_v as_o first_o that_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a regiment_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v 9_o monarchical_a and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o predominant_a mistress_n church_n set_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o which_o in_o all_o point_v they_o must_v have_v recourse_n and_o to_o who_o decision_n they_o must_v conform_v without_o any_o hesitancie_n or_o suspicion_n at_o all_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v by_o many_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n eph._n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o for_o as_o if_o several_a needle_n be_v touch_v by_o so_o many_o several_a lodestone_n all_o which_o have_v the_o selfsame_o specifical_a virtue_n in_o they_o they_o do_v all_o as_o exact_o bend_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o point_n of_o heaven_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v thereunto_o qualify_v by_o but_o one_o so_o in_o as_o much_o as_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n come_v all_o instruct_v with_o one_o and_o
the_o rage_n of_o hell_n the_o persecution_n and_o policy_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o present_a immunity_n of_o desperate_a sinner_n be_v evidence_n that_o christ_n have_v yet_o much_o work_v to_o do_v in_o his_o church_n but_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n eph._n 1.22_o it_o be_v true_a quoad_fw-la judiciariam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la but_o not_o quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la potestatis_fw-la he_o shall_v not_o receive_v any_o new_a power_n to_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n which_o he_o have_v not_o already_o but_o yet_o he_o can_v execute_v that_o power_n when_o and_o how_o he_o will_n and_o he_o be_v please_v to_o suffer_v his_o enemy_n in_o this_o respite_n of_o their_o reprivall_n to_o rage_n and_o revile_v and_o persecute_v he_o in_o his_o member_n every_o wicked_a man_n be_v condemn_v already_o and_o have_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o job._n 3.18.36_o only_o christ_n do_v suspend_v the_o execution_n of_o they_o for_o many_o weighty_a reason_n as_o first_o to_o show_v his_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v towards_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n for_o he_o ever_o come_v first_o with_o a_o offer_n of_o peace_n before_o he_o draw_v the_o sword_n rom._n 2.4_o rom._n 9.22_o deut._n 20_o 10-13_a luk._n 10.5_o 11._o second_o to_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o his_o protection_n and_o providence_n over_o the_o church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o enemy_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o on_o the_o church_n side_n when_o man_n rise_v up_o against_o it_o if_o he_o do_v not_o rebuke_v the_o proud_a wave_n and_o set_v they_o their_o bound_n how_o far_o they_o shall_v go_v there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o withstand_v they_o than_o in_o a_o level_n 4._o of_o sand_n to_o resist_v a_o inundation_n of_o the_o sea_n psal._n 124.1.5_o three_o to_o reserve_v wicked_a man_n unto_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o appear_v and_o of_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o power_n and_o righteousness_n wherein_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v the_o spectator_n and_o witness_n of_o his_o just_a and_o victorious_a proceed_n against_o they_o act._n 17.31_o four_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o mighty_a power_n in_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a all_o together_o they_o who_o here_o carry_v themselves_o with_o that_o insolence_n as_o if_o every_o particular_a man_n mean_v to_o have_v pluck_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n shall_v there_o all_o together_o be_v bring_v forth_o before_o he_o that_o as_o the_o righteous_a be_v reserve_v to_o have_v their_o full_a salvation_n together_o 1_o thess._n 4.17_o so_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v bind_v up_o in_o bundle_n and_o destroy_v together_o psal._n 37.38_o esai_n 1.28_o five_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n and_o to_o ripen_v the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o the_o lord_n put_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n into_o a_o epha_n and_o when_o they_o have_v fill_v up_o their_o measure_n he_o than_o seal_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n call_v wicked_a man_n vessel_n fit_v for_o destruction_n for_o they_o first_o fill_v themselves_o with_o sin_n and_o then_o god_n fill_v they_o up_o with_o wrath_n and_o shame_n six_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_n for_o he_o have_v many_o sheep_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o within_o his_o fold_n and_o they_o many_o of_o they_o the_o posterity_n of_o wicked_a man_n joh._n 10.16_o seven_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o own_o suffering_n in_o his_o member_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v he_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n through_o the_o same_o way_n of_o affliction_n as_o he_o go_v before_o they_o col._n 1.24_o revel_v 6.11_o eight_o to_o exercise_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o church_n to_o drive_v the_o faithful_a with_o the_o prophet_n habakuk_n into_o their_o watchtower_n and_o with_o david_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n thereto_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o judgement_n to_o consider_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n be_v peace_n and_o that_o the_o pride_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v but_o as_o the_o fat_a of_o lamb_n and_o as_o the_o beauty_n of_o grass_n that_o god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o slippery_a place_n and_o will_v cast_v they_o down_o at_o the_o last_o hab._n 2.1_o 3._o psal._n 37.2.10.20_o psal._n 73.18_o last_o to_o wean_v the_o faithful_a from_o earthly_a affection_n and_o to_o kindle_v in_o they_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o altar_n how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n revel_v 6.10_o second_o as_o donec_fw-la note_v the_o patience_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o enemy_n so_o it_o note_v likewise_o that_o there_o be_v fix_v bound_n and_o limit_n unto_o that_o patience_n beyond_o which_o he_o will_v no_o long_o forbear_v they_o there_o be_v a_o appoint_a day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n act._n 17.31_o there_o be_v a_o year_n of_o vengeance_n and_o of_o recompense_n for_o the_o controversy_n of_o zion_n esai_n 34.8_o the_o wild_a ass_n that_o suck_v up_o the_o wind_n at_o her_o pleasure_n may_v be_v find_v in_o her_o month_n jer._n 2.24_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v come_v it_o be_v a_o appoint_a time_n though_o it_o tarry_v yet_o if_o we_o wait_v for_o it_o it_o will_v sure_o come_v it_o will_v not_o tarry_v psal._n 37.13_o hab._n 2.3_o well_o then_o let_v man_n go_v on_o with_o all_o the_o fierceness_n and_o excess_n of_o riot_n they_o will_v let_v they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o eye_n yet_o all_o this_o while_n they_o be_v in_o a_o chain_n they_o have_v but_o a_o compass_n to_o go_v and_o god_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o when_o the_o day_n of_o a_o drunkard_n and_o riotous_a person_n be_v come_v when_o he_o have_v take_v so_o many_o hellish_a swallow_n and_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o lust_n his_o marrow_n must_v then_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o dust_n though_o the_o cup_n be_v at_o his_o mouth_n yet_o from_o thence_o it_o shall_v be_v snatch_v away_o and_o for_o everlasting_a he_o shall_v never_o taste_v a_o drop_n of_o sweetness_n nor_o have_v the_o least_o desire_n of_o his_o wicked_a heart_n satisfy_v any_o more_o a_o wicked_a man_n sin_n will_v not_o follow_v he_o to_o hell_n to_o please_v he_o but_o only_o the_o memory_n of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a scourge_n and_o flame_n upon_o his_o conscience_n o_o then_o take_v heed_n of_o ripen_a sin_n by_o custom_n by_o security_n by_o insensibility_n by_o impudence_n and_o stoutness_n of_o heart_n by_o make_v it_o a_o mock_n a_o matter_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o boast_v by_o stop_v the_o ear_n against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n and_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o the_o invitation_n unto_o mercy_n by_o resist_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n and_o commit_v sin_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o as_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v wither_v the_o fruit_n which_o fall_v off_o and_o ripen_v that_o which_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n so_o the_o word_n do_v weaken_v those_o lust_n which_o a_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o shake_v off_o and_o do_v ripen_v those_o which_o the_o heart_n hold_v fast_o and_o will_v not_o part_v with_o when_o be_v israel_n overthrow_v but_o when_o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n and_o reject_v the_o remedy_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o when_o be_v juda_n destroy_v but_o when_o they_o harden_v themselves_o against_o the_o word_n and_o will_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o day_n of_o their_o peace_n alas_o what_o haste_n do_v man_n make_v to_o promote_v their_o own_o damnation_n and_o to_o go_v quick_o to_o hell_n when_o they_o will_v break_v through_o the_o very_a law_n of_o god_n and_o through_o all_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n that_o they_o may_v come_v thither_o the_o soon_o as_o if_o the_o gate_n will_v be_v shut_v against_o they_o or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o some_o great_a preferment_n as_o if_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o blind_a god_n which_o can_v not_o see_v or_o with_o a_o impotent_a god_n which_o can_v not_o revenge_v their_o impiety_n well_o for_o all_o this_o the_o wise_a man_n speech_n will_v prove_v true_a at_o the_o last_o know_v that_o god_n will_v bring_v thou_o unto_o judgement_n three_o donec_fw-la note_v the_o infallible_a accomplishment_n of_o christ_n victory_n and_o triumph_n over_o his_o enemy_n at_o the_o last_o
the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o he_o shall_v conquer_v unto_o himself_o if_o any_o people_n accept_v of_o the_o peace_n which_o they_o be_v first_o to_o proclaim_v 20.11_o they_o be_v to_o become_v tributary_n and_o servant_n unto_o israel_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o solomon_n who_o peaceable_a kingdom_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o many_o victory_n that_o he_o 4.21_o bond-service_n upon_o all_o the_o nation_n about_o israel_n and_o 10.10_o that_o those_o prince_n with_o who_o he_o hold_v correspondence_n bring_v unto_o he_o present_v as_o testimony_n of_o his_o greatness_n and_o wisdom_n so_o 1.26_o when_o the_o wise_a man_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n after_o christ_n exhibit_v come_v to_o submit_v unto_o his_o kingdom_n they_o open_v their_o treasure_n and_o present_v he_o with_o gift_n gold_z frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n again_o monetarum_fw-la leges_fw-la &_o valores_fw-la the_o authorise_a and_o valuation_n of_o public_a coin_n belong_v unto_o the_o prince_n only_o it_o be_v his_o image_n and_o inscription_n alone_o which_o make_v they_o currant_n even_o so_o unto_o christ_n only_o do_v belong_v the_o power_n of_o stamp_v and_o create_v as_o it_o be_v new_a ordinance_n in_o his_o church_n nothing_o be_v with_o god_n nor_o shall_v be_v currant_n with_o we_o which_o have_v not_o his_o image_n or_o express_v authority_n upon_o it_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n falsify_v or_o corrupt_v any_o constitution_n of_o he_o without_o notable_a contempt_n against_o his_o royal_a prerogative_n again_o judicium_fw-la or_o potestas_fw-la judiciaria_fw-la a_o power_n of_o judge_v the_o person_n and_o cause_n of_o man_n be_v a_o peculiar_a royalty_n the_o administration_n whereof_o be_v from_o the_o prince_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o humane_a equity_n under_o god_n deposit_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o inferior_a officer_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o publish_v the_o law_n and_o to_o execute_v those_o act_n of_o justice_n and_o peace_n which_o principal_o belong_v to_o his_o own_o sacred_a breast_n and_o so_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o 27._o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n again_o ius_n aquavitae_fw-la &_o necis_fw-la a_o power_n to_o pardon_v condemn_v person_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n sentence_n be_v a_o transcendent_a mercy_n a_o gem_n which_o can_v shine_v only_o from_o the_o diadem_n of_o prince_n now_o unto_o christ_n likewise_o belong_v in_o his_o church_n a_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n it_o be_v the_o most_o sacred_a royalty_n of_o this_o prince_n of_o peace_n not_o only_o to_o suspend_v but_o for_o ever_o to_o revoke_v and_o as_o it_o be_v annihilate_v the_o sentence_n of_o malediction_n under_o which_o every_o man_n be_v bear_v there_o be_v likewise_o ornamenta_fw-la regius_fw-la regal_a ornament_n a_o crown_n a_o throne_n 10.18_o a_o sceptre_n and_o the_o like_a thus_o we_o find_v the_o roman_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v to_o those_o foreign_a king_n with_o who_o they_o be_v in_o league_n as_o testimony_n and_o confirmation_n of_o their_o dignity_n 3._o scipionem_fw-la eburneum_fw-la togam_fw-la pictam_fw-la sellam_fw-la curulem_fw-la a_o ivory_n sceptre_n a_o royal_a robe_n and_o a_o chair_n of_o state_n and_o the_o like_a honour_n we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n belong_v unto_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n 2.9_o and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o throne_n and_o righteous_a sceptre_n belong_v to_o his_o kingdom_n 8._o thus_o we_o have_v see_v in_o several_a particular_n how_o christ_n have_v his_o royalty_n belong_v to_o his_o kingdom_n some_o principal_n of_o they_o we_o find_v in_o this_o place_n a_o throne_n a_o sceptre_n ambassador_n army_n for_o the_o right_a dispense_n of_o his_o sacred_a power_n we_o will_v first_o consider_v the_o word_n and_o then_o raise_v such_o observation_n as_o shall_v offer_v themselves_o first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o rod_n of_o christ_n strength_n or_o his_o strong_a rod_n it_o note_v a_o thing_n which_o a_o man_n may_v lean_v upon_o or_o lay_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o his_o body_n on_o in_o his_o weariness_n hieron_n but_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o sceptre_n or_o rod_n of_o majesty_n i_o will_v not_o hold_v you_o with_o the_o variety_n of_o acception_n in_o expositor_n some_o take_v it_o for_o the_o branch_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o that_o root_n of_o jesse_n prosp._n some_o for_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n some_o for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n some_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n power_n euthymius_n take_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n signify_v some_o for_o the_o power_n of_o his_o mighty_a work_n and_o preach_v that_o of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n except_o by_o they_o we_o understand_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n crucify_v i_o conceive_v to_o be_v not_o so_o pertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o rest_n agree_v in_o one_o but_o for_o the_o more_o distinct_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v consider_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o thing_n be_v send_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o we_o find_v there_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o his_o holy_a gospel_n the_o law_n shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n mic._n 4.2_o second_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v first_o send_v unto_o zion_n for_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n act._n 1.4_o and_o from_o thence_o be_v shed_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n upon_o all_o flesh_n act._n 2.17_o and_o both_o these_o be_v the_o power_n or_o strength_n of_o christ._n his_o word_n a_o gospel_n of_o power_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o 2_o cor._n 4.7.10.4_o and_o his_o spirit_n a_o spirit_n of_o power_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o 2_o tim._n 1.7_o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o finger_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n luk._n 11.20_o matt._n 12.28_o esai_n 53.1_o so_o by_o the_o rod_n be_v mean_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n second_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n send_v this_o rod_n of_o christ_n strength_n it_o note_n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o know_v it_o not_o before_o it_o be_v send_v the_o donation_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v it_o not_o before_o it_o be_v send_v the_o invitation_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n before_o it_o be_v send_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v their_o patent_n from_o heaven_n they_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v until_o they_o be_v send_v three_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o send_v it_o out_o of_o zion_n it_o be_v put_v in_o opposition_n to_o mount_v sina_n from_o whence_o the_o law_n be_v sometime_o send_v with_o thunder_n and_o fire_n and_o much_o terror_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n you_o be_v not_o come_v say_v the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o mount_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n nor_o unto_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 12.18.24_o and_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o show_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o allegorical_a opposition_n between_o sina_n and_o zion_n between_o sarah_n and_o hagar_n namely_o the_o two_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o grace_n or_o of_o bondage_n and_o liberty_n gal._n 4.24_o 25._o zion_n be_v the_o place_n whither_o the_o tribe_n resort_v to_o worship_v the_o lord_n the_o place_n towards_o which_o that_o people_n pray_v the_o place_n of_o god_n merciful_a residence_n among_o they_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n the_o place_n upon_o which_o first_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v forth_o and_o in_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o of_o all_o preach_v after_o christ_n ascension_n we_o may_v take_v it_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n first_o reveal_v his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n act._n 3.26_o act._n 13.46_o rom._n 2.10_o rule_n thou_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v rule_v which_o be_v a_o usual_a form_n to_o put_v the_o imperative_a for_o the_o future_a indicative_a it_o be_v not_o a_o command_n which_o have_v relation_n unto_o any_o service_n but_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n a_o commission_n a_o dignity_n confer_v
upon_o christ._n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n some_o understand_v it_o of_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o enemy_n hieron_n and_o convert_v they_o as_o captive_n unto_o his_o obedience_n other_o understand_v the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o he_o can_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n hold_v up_o his_o church_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o round_o about_o the_o church_n ever_o be_v and_o will_v be_v pester_v with_o divers_a kind_n of_o adversary_n heretic_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o false_a brethren_n with_o profaneness_n temptation_n persecution_n spiritual_a wickedness_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n grow_v as_o a_o lily_n among_o the_o thorn_n now_o this_o in_o medio_fw-la note_v two_o thing_n dominium_fw-la plenum_fw-la and_o dominium_fw-la securum_fw-la a_o perfect_a and_o full_a government_n without_o mutilation_n without_o impediment_n the_o church_n be_v among_o the_o wicked_a as_o a_o rock_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o as_o a_o garrison_n in_o a_o enemy_n town_n media_fw-la dominantur_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la be_v a_o expression_n of_o such_o a_o rule_n as_o can_v no_o way_n be_v hinder_v or_o remove_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o burdensome_a stone_n they_o who_o go_v about_o to_o remove_v it_o out_o of_o that_o place_n where_o christ_n will_v plant_v it_o shall_v be_v cut_v in_o piece_n though_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v gather_v together_o against_o it_o zech._n 12.3_o a_o secure_a and_o confident_a government_n so_o in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n in_o the_o midst_n note_v confidence_n and_o security_n when_o the_o prophet_n ask_v the_o shunamite_n will_v thou_o be_v speak_v for_o to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n she_o answer_v i_o dwell_v among_o my_o own_o people_n that_o be_v i_o be_o safe_a and_o have_v enough_o already_o 2_o king_n 4.13_o when_o they_o of_o the_o synagogue_n will_v have_v cast_v christ_n down_o headlong_o from_o the_o brow_n of_o a_o hill_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o go_v his_o way_n that_o be_v with_o much_o confidence_n safety_n and_o assurance_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o luk._n 4.29_o 30._o as_o the_o prophet_n be_v full_a of_o security_n and_o quietness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o syrian_a siege_n 2_o king_n 6_o 14-16_a the_o word_n be_v thus_o unfold_v we_o may_v observe_v in_o they_o three_o of_o christ_n principal_a regality_n sceptrum_fw-la solium_fw-la and_o imperium_fw-la the_o sceptre_n the_o throne_n and_o the_o power_n or_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n his_o sceptre_n be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o gospel_n animate_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o accompany_v with_o the_o blessing_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o send_v it_o abroad_o into_o the_o world_n his_o throne_n from_o whence_o this_o his_o sceptre_n be_v extend_v zion_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n his_o victorious_a plenary_a and_o secure_a government_n rule_v thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n first_o the_o sceptre_n here_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n christ_n be_v a_o shepherd_n towards_o his_o flock_n the_o church_n esai_n 40.11_o a_o great_a shepherd_n heb._n 13.20_o that_o note_v his_o power_n and_o majesty_n over_o they_o and_o a_o good_a shepherd_n joh._n 10.14_o that_o note_v his_o care_n and_o tenderness_n towards_o his_o sheep_n king_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v shepherd_n to_o lead_v and_o to_o feed_v and_o to_o govern_v the_o people_n so_o david_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o sheepfold_n to_o feed_v jacob_n and_o israel_n psal._n 78.71_o 2_o sam._n 5.2_o and_o thus_o christ_n be_v a_o shepherd_n and_o a_o king_n i_o will_v set_v up_o one_o shepherd_n over_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v feed_v they_o even_o my_o servant_n david_n i_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o my_o servant_n david_n a_o prince_n among_o they_o ezek._n 34.23_o 24._o prophet_n &_o teacher_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n likewise_o call_v shepherd_n jer._n 23.1_o 4._o and_o so_o christ_n be_v a_o shepherd_n and_o a_o bishop_n you_o be_v as_o sheep_n go_v astray_o but_o now_o you_o be_v return_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o your_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.25_o and_o therefore_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n have_v two_o pastoral_a staff_n to_o note_v his_o great_a care_n and_o double_a office_n in_o his_o church_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n i_o shall_v not_o want_v i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n they_o comfort_v i_o psal._n 23.4_o i_o take_v unto_o i_o two_o staff_n the_o one_o i_o call_v beauty_n and_o the_o other_o i_o call_v band_n and_o i_o feed_v the_o flock_n zech._n 11.7_o so_o then_o the_o rod_n of_o christ_n strength_n or_o his_o strong_a staff_n do_v in_o these_o several_a relation_n note_v unto_o we_o three_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o staff_n of_o strength_n so_o it_o note_v the_o power_n of_o christ._n as_o it_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o a_o king_n so_o it_o note_v the_o majesty_n of_o christ._n as_o it_o be_v the_o staff_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o prophet_n so_o it_o note_v the_o care_n and_o superintendencie_n of_o christ_n over_o his_o church_n so_o then_o this_o first_o particular_a of_o the_o rod_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n afford_v unto_o we_o three_o observation_n first_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o power_n and_o strength_n towards_o the_o church_n second_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o glory_n and_o majesty_n towards_o his_o church_n three_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o care_n and_o of_o tenderness_n towards_o his_o church_n first_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o power_n and_o strength_n no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v full_a of_o power_n and_o as_o the_o power_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v principal_o see_v in_o his_o law_n edict_n pardon_n and_o gracious_a patent_n so_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n wonderful_o magnify_v towards_o the_o church_n in_o his_o gospel_n which_o unto_o we_o be_v both_o a_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o a_o law_n of_o obedience_n we_o may_v observe_v how_o christ_n be_v frequent_o please_v to_o honour_v his_o gospel_n with_o his_o own_o title_n and_o attribute_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o he_o and_o his_o word_n as_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n 13._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v the_o word_n in_o one_o verse_n be_v christ_n himself_o in_o another_o which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o some_o learned_a man_n without_o any_o constrain_a reason_n as_o i_o conceive_v to_o take_v the_o word_n there_o for_o the_o essential_a word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n himself_o to_o who_o i_o think_v that_o appellation_n be_v not_o give_v by_o any_o of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n but_o only_o by_o his_o belove_a disciple_n saint_n john_n we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v among_o the_o galatian_n certain_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v but_o once_o unto_o sin_n 3.1_o s._n paul_n can_v not_o do_v that_o himself_o which_o he_o curse_v other_o for_o do_v crucify_v again_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n so_o then_o at_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v crucify_v in_o his_o person_n and_o at_o galatia_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n one_o and_o the_o same_o crucify_a be_v as_o lively_o set_v forth_o in_o saint_n paul_n preach_v as_o it_o be_v real_o act_v upon_o christ_n person_n for_o christ_n be_v as_o real_o present_a to_o his_o church_n now_o in_o the_o spiritual_a dispensation_n of_o his_o ordinance_n as_o he_o be_v corporal_o present_a with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v the_o same_o attribute_n give_v to_o both_o 1.24_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n elsewhere_o the_o 1.16_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o 7._o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n to_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a again_o 28._o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o 1.11_o gospel_n of_o
glory_n or_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n 3.15_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o life_n yea_o the_o 1.1_o word_n of_o life_n and_o the_o 2.16_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o life_n too_o 5.27_o christ_n a_o judge_n and_o the_o 12.48_o word_n of_o christ_n a_o judge_n too_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v you_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 49.18_o christ_n a_o saviour_n and_o salvation_n unto_o man_n my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n and_o the_o 4.22_o gospel_n of_o christ_n a_o salvation_n too_o we_o know_v say_v christ_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n what_o we_o worship_v for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n lead_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o salvation_n the_o oracle_n of_o god_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o that_o people_n for_o out_o of_o they_o only_o it_o be_v that_o we_o know_v what_o and_o how_o to_o worship_v and_o this_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o holy_a scripture_n 3.9_o if_o the_o word_n say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n &_o c_o where_o we_o find_v salvation_n set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o ministry_n of_o condemnation_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o signify_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 18.28_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n that_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o like_a parallel_n speech_n in_o 13.46_o another_o place_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o they_o will_v hear_v it_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o 1.21_o the_o engraft_a word_n be_v able_a to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n all_o which_o and_o many_o other_o the_o like_a particular_n note_v unto_o we_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n and_o image_n of_o his_o father_n so_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o apostle_n as_o i_o conceive_v call_v the_o gospel_n 4.6_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n where_o be_v it_o that_o we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o 3.18_o in_o a_o glass_n and_o what_o be_v that_o glass_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o s._n james_n call_v it_o jam._n 1.23_o christ_n be_v not_o please_v any_o other_o way_n ordinary_o to_o exercise_v his_o power_n or_o to_o reveal_v his_o glory_n but_o in_o these_o ordinance_n of_o he_o which_o we_o dispense_v therefore_o he_o walk_v in_o his_o church_n with_o a_o 1.16_o sword_n be_v his_o mouth_n and_o with_o a_o 11.4_o rod_n in_o his_o mouth_n to_o note_v that_o he_o give_v no_o great_a testification_n of_o his_o strength_n than_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o gospel_n which_o be_v therefore_o sometime_o call_v a_o 6.17_o sword_n a_o 5.16_o hammer_n a_o fire_n sometime_o only_o a_o 2.16_o savour_n of_o life_n and_o death_n to_o note_v the_o mighty_a work_n thereof_o that_o can_v kill_v as_o well_o by_o a_o send_v as_o by_o a_o wound_n as_o well_o by_o a_o breath_n as_o by_o a_o blow_n to_o consider_v this_o point_n a_o little_a more_o distinct_o this_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o both_o those_o regard_n as_o it_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n towards_o his_o church_n who_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o towards_o his_o enemy_n who_o shall_v perish_v many_o way_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n a_o rod_n of_o strength_n unto_o his_o church_n first_o 2.26_o in_o their_o call_v and_o conversion_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n satan_n be_v a_o strong_a man_n and_o he_o be_v arm_v have_v a_o whole_a panoply_n and_o full_a provision_n of_o military_a instrument_n and_o which_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n have_v both_o the_o first_o possession_n and_o the_o full_a love_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n before_o christ_n attempt_v any_o thing_n upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o which_o pull_v a_o man_n from_o under_o the_o paw_n of_o such_o a_o lion_n and_o force_v he_o away_o from_o his_o own_o palace_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o strong_a than_o he_o 6.12.17_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n by_o this_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sword_n fit_a to_o overcome_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a place_n again_o the_o old_a man_n in_o our_o nature_n be_v a_o strong_a man_n too_o a_o reign_v king_n which_o set_v himself_o mighty_o against_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o cherish_v the_o disease_n against_o the_o remedy_n and_o by_o that_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n 41._o that_o it_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n and_o imagination_n or_o fleshly_a reason_n when_o christ_n still_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n with_o but_o two_o word_n peace_n be_v still_o they_o be_v exceed_o amaze_v at_o his_o power_n and_o say_v one_o to_o another_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v this_o that_o even_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n obey_v he_o 57.20_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o far_o great_a work_n than_o the_o still_a of_o the_o sea_n that_o will_v be_v sometime_o calm_a of_o itself_o when_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o wind_n cease_v the_o wicked_a indeed_o be_v like_o the_o sea_n but_o not_o at_o any_o time_n but_o like_o a_o trouble_a sea_n when_o it_o can_v rest_v the_o sea_n we_o know_v be_v subject_a unto_o several_a motion_n a_o inward_a boil_a and_o unquietness_n from_o itself_o its_o ordinary_a flux_n and_o reflux_n from_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o moon_n many_o casual_a agitation_n from_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o from_o its_o own_o wave_n one_o wave_n precipitate_v impel_a and_o repel_v another_o so_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n by_o the_o foam_a estuation_n and_o excess_n of_o natural_a concupiscence_n by_o the_o provision_n and_o material_n of_o sinful_a pleasure_n by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o solicitation_n and_o impulsion_n of_o satan_n by_o a_o world_n of_o hourly_a casualty_n and_o provocation_n so_o tempestuous_a that_o they_o always_o cast_v out_o upon_o the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o man_n mire_n and_o dirt_n now_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o weak_a man_n christ_n still_v the_o rage_a of_o this_o sea_n quell_v the_o lust_n correct_v the_o distemper_n scatter_v the_o temptation_n work_v a_o smoothness_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n sure_o when_o this_o be_v do_v the_o soul_n can_v but_o stand_v amaze_v at_o its_o own_o recovery_n and_o admire_v that_o wonderful_a and_o invisible_a power_n which_o can_v so_o sudden_o rebuke_v such_o rage_a affection_n and_o reduce_v they_o unto_o calmness_n and_o beauty_n again_o what_o ail_v thou_o o_o thou_o sea_n that_o thou_o fledde_v and_o thou_o jordan_n that_o thou_o be_v drive_v back_o 6._o you_o mountain_n that_o you_o skip_v like_o ram_n and_o you_o little_a hill_n like_o lamb_n it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o god_n power_n towards_o his_o people_n in_o their_o triumphal_a entrance_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n we_o may_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o conquest_n and_o possession_n which_o the_o word_n take_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n what_o ail_v a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v drive_v back_o from_o his_o own_o channel_n and_o make_v sudden_o to_o forget_v his_o wont_a course_n what_o ail_v those_o strong_a and_o mountainous_a lust_n which_o be_v as_o immovable_o settle_v upon_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o hill_n upon_o his_o base_a to_o fly_v away_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n like_o a_o fright_a sheep_n what_o ail_v those_o small_a corruption_n and_o intemperancy_n which_o haply_o have_v before_o lose_v their_o name_n and_o be_v rather_o custom_n and_o infirmity_n than_o sin_n to_o fly_v away_o like_a lamb_n from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n a_o man_n go_v into_o the_o church_n with_o a_o full_a tide_n and_o stream_n of_o lust_n every_o thicket_n in_o his_o heart_n every_o reason_n and_o imagination_n of_o his_o
soul_n do_v before_o shelter_v whole_a flock_n of_o evil_a affection_n when_o he_o come_v out_o the_o tide_n be_v drive_v back_o the_o stream_n turn_v the_o centre_n of_o his_o heart_n alter_v his_o forest_n discover_v his_o lust_n scatter_v and_o subdue_v what_o ail_v this_o man_n he_o have_v but_o hear_v a_o hour_n discourse_n the_o same_o which_o other_o hear_v and_o their_o tide_n rise_v the_o high_a by_o it_o certain_o these_o devil_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o 34._o these_o stream_n be_v not_o turn_v back_o but_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n himself_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v whisper_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n who_o no_o thunder_n can_v have_v awaken_v and_o he_o shall_v immediate_o rise_v up_o and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n when_o christ_n shall_v call_v man_n to_o deny_v themselves_o to_o get_v above_o themselves_o to_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o their_o own_o life_n to_o sell_v all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o crucify_v and_o be_v cruel_a to_o their_o own_o member_n to_o pull_v out_o their_o right_a eye_n to_o cut_v off_o their_o right_a hand_n to_o part_v from_o those_o sin_n which_o before_o they_o esteem_v their_o choice_a ornament_n and_o from_o those_o too_o which_o before_o they_o make_v their_o chief_a support_n and_o subsistence_n to_o stand_v at_o defiance_n with_o the_o allurement_n or_o discouragement_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v set_v up_o for_o sign_n and_o wonder_n for_o very_a proverb_n of_o scorn_n and_o object_n of_o hatred_n to_o those_o of_o their_o own_o house_n to_o receive_v persecution_n as_o reward_n and_o entertain_v they_o not_o with_o patience_n only_o but_o with_o thankfulness_n and_o rejoice_n to_o be_v all_o their_o life_n long_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o enemy_n put_v to_o tedious_a conflict_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o darkness_n to_o believe_v thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o see_v and_o to_o hope_v for_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v not_o know_v and_o yet_o maugre_o all_o this_o to_o refuse_v to_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o stand_v still_o more_o in_o awe_n of_o god_n word_n than_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n certain_o that_o which_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o weak_a man_n bring_v such_o great_a thing_n to_o pass_v must_v needs_o be_v virga_fw-la virtutis_fw-la a_o rod_n of_o strength_n a_o rod_n like_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n which_o can_v lead_v we_o through_o such_o sea_n as_o these_o to_o one_o who_o we_o have_v never_o see_v nor_o know_v before_o esai_n 55.5_o second_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o rod_n of_o strength_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v sceptrum_fw-la justitiae_fw-la a_o 1.8_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n a_o 5.19_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 1.13_o a_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n 3._o a_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n 3.6.8.9_o a_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o of_o righteousness_n a_o 61.1_o open_n of_o prison_n and_o a_o proclaim_n of_o liberty_n unto_o captive_n in_o these_o respect_n likewise_o it_o be_v full_a of_o power_n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a power_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n typify_v in_o those_o thundering_n and_o terror_n with_o which_o it_o be_v administer_v upon_o mount_n sina_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o 3.24_o schoolmaster_n to_o scourge_v and_o drive_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o the_o psalmist_n a_o 2.9_o iron_n rod_n able_a to_o break_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o we_o know_v boy_n in_o a_o school_n do_v not_o apprehend_v so_o much_o terror_n in_o the_o king_n as_o in_o their_o master_n yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n itself_o be_v very_o 19_o weak_a and_o unprofitable_a able_a to_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n be_v only_o to_o destruction_n the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o edification_n the_o law_n can_v only_o hold_v under_o he_o that_o be_v down_o before_o it_o can_v never_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o now_o the_o power_n be_v far_o great_a to_o raise_v than_o to_o kill_v to_o forgive_v sin_n than_o to_o bind_v they_o herein_o be_v the_o mighty_a 9.6_o strength_n of_o god_n mercy_n see_v that_o it_o can_v pass_v by_o iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n to_o 19_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o that_o plenary_a power_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o very_a dispense_n of_o this_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o base_o soever_o the_o ungrateful_a world_n may_v esteem_v of_o they_o have_v honour_v they_o with_o a_o title_n of_o as_o great_a power_n as_o a_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o 5.20_o to_o be_v call_v savior_n to_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n ministerial_o and_o instrumental_o under_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n to_o save_v the_o soul_n and_o to_o cover_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n now_o than_o that_o word_n which_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o weak_a man_n be_v able_a to_o reconcile_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n unto_o god_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o one_o hour_n to_o cover_v and_o wipe_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o year_n which_o be_v scatter_v as_o thick_a in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n must_v needs_o be_v virga_fw-la virtutis_fw-la a_o rod_n of_o strength_n three_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o rod_n of_o strength_n in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v sceptrum_fw-la cum_fw-la unctione_n 3.2_o a_o sceptre_n which_o have_v ever_o a_o unction_n accompany_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sanctify_a truth_n a_o heavenly_a teach_n a_o form_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n a_o make_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v his_o epistle_n by_o write_v the_o law_n therein_o and_o manifest_v the_o power_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o conscience_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v touch_v a_o marble_n or_o adamant_n stone_n with_o a_o seal_n and_o take_v it_o off_o shall_v see_v the_o print_n of_o it_o leave_v behind_o he_o can_v not_o but_o conceive_v some_o wonderful_a and_o secret_a virtue_n to_o have_v wrought_v so_o strange_a a_o effect_n now_o our_o heart_n be_v of_o themselves_o as_o hard_a as_o the_o nether_a millstone_n when_o then_o a_o holy_a word_n so_o meek_o and_o gentle_o lay_v on_o upon_o they_o shall_v leave_v there_o a_o impression_n of_o its_o own_o purity_n when_o so_o small_a a_o thing_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n shall_v transform_v a_o earthy_a soul_n into_o its_o own_o nature_n when_o the_o eye_n and_o hand_n and_o mouth_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n spread_v upon_o the_o eye_n and_o hand_n and_o mouth_n of_o a_o child_n shall_v revive_v the_o same_o from_o death_n when_o by_o look_v into_o a_o glass_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v a_o view_n of_o our_o own_o face_n but_o shall_v see_v they_o change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o another_o face_n which_o from_o thence_o shine_v upon_o we_o how_o can_v we_o but_o conclude_v that_o certain_o that_o word_n by_o which_o such_o wonder_n as_o these_o be_v effect_v be_v indeed_o virga_fw-la virtutis_fw-la a_o rod_n of_o strength_n four_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o rod_n of_o strength_n in_o the_o preservation_n and_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v virga_fw-la germinans_fw-la a_o rod_n like_o aaron_n rod_n which_o blossom_v and_o the_o blossom_n perish_v not_o but_o remain_v in_o the_o ark_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o god_n power_n for_o as_o those_o bud_n or_o the_o manna_n in_o the_o ark_n do_v not_o perish_v so_o neither_o do_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n and_o s._n jude_n that_o god_n power_n keep_v the_o saint_n from_o fall_v 24_o and_o present_v they_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o what_o be_v this_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o do_v it_o but_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o s._n peter_n call_v semen_fw-mi incorruptibile_fw-la uncorruptible_a seed_n 3.9_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o s._n john_n call_v semen_fw-mi manens_fw-la a_o abide_a seed_n if_o i_o shall_v see_v a_o tree_n with_o perpetual_a fruit_n without_o any_o variation_n from_o the_o difference_n of_o season_n a_o tree_n like_o that_o in_o s._n johns_n paradise_n which_o every_o month_n do_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o twelve_o several_a kind_n i_o shall_v conclude_v that_o it_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a vital_a power_n in_o it_o so_o
when_o i_o find_v christ_n in_o his_o word_n promise_v and_o by_o the_o plant_n and_o water_v of_o his_o laborer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n make_v good_a that_o promise_n unto_o his_o church_n that_o every_o branch_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v as_o aaron_n rod_n have_v his_o fruit_n preserve_v upon_o he_o but_o shall_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n and_o shall_v have_v life_n more_o abundant_o 10.10_o how_o can_v i_o but_o conclude_v that_o that_o word_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o so_o unperishable_a a_o condition_n be_v indeed_o virga_fw-la virtutis_fw-la a_o rod_n of_o strength_n a_o rod_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n itself_o five_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o rod_n of_o strength_n in_o comfort_v and_o support_v of_o the_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v virga_fw-la pulchritudinis_fw-la &_o colligationis_fw-la a_o rod_n of_o beauty_n and_o of_o bind_v as_o it_o be_v a_o word_n which_o do_v bind_v that_o which_o be_v break_v and_o give_v unto_o they_o which_o mourn_v in_o zion_n beauty_n for_o ash_n 61.1.3_o and_o the_o garment_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n as_o it_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n and_o answer_v all_o the_o bloody_a reason_n of_o satan_n against_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v a_o staff_n which_o give_v comfort_n and_o subsistence_n in_o the_o very_a valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 23.4_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n be_v a_o usual_a expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o all_o fear_n terror_n affrightment_n or_o any_o dreadful_a calamity_n either_o of_o soul_n or_o body_n the_o whole_a misery_n of_o our_o natural_a condition_n be_v thereby_o signify_v luk._n 1.79_o many_o way_n do_v the_o prophet_n david_n set_v forth_o the_o extremity_n he_o have_v be_v drive_v unto_o my_o bone_n be_v vex_v and_o dry_v like_o a_o potsherd_v and_o turn_v into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n my_o couch_n swim_v with_o tear_n my_o eye_n be_v consume_v and_o waxen_a old_a with_o grief_n i_o be_o pour_v out_o like_o water_n all_o my_o bone_n be_v out_o of_o joint_n my_o heart_n be_v like_o melt_a wax_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o my_o bowel_n thy_o arrow_n stick_v fast_o in_o i_o thy_o hand_n press_v i_o sore_o there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o my_o flesh_n my_o wound_n stink_n and_o be_v corrupt_a i_o be_o feeble_a and_o fore_a break_a i_o have_v roar_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o disquietness_n of_o my_o heart_n innumerable_a evil_n compass_v i_o about_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o fearfulness_n and_o tremble_a be_v come_v upon_o i_o and_o horror_n have_v overwhelm_v i_o my_o soul_n be_v among_o lion_n i_o lie_v among_o they_o that_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n the_o water_n be_v come_v in_o unto_o my_o soul_n i_o sink_v in_o deep_a mire_n the_o flood_n overflow_v i_o etc._n etc._n these_o all_o and_o the_o like_a be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o one_o word_n the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o do_v support_v he_o 119.50.92_o this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n say_v he_o for_o thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o when_o my_o affliction_n have_v bring_v i_o to_o the_o very_a brink_n and_o darkness_n of_o the_o grave_n thy_o word_n revive_v i_o again_o and_o make_v i_o flourish_v unless_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n i_o shall_v have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n now_o then_o when_o i_o see_v a_o man_n upon_o who_o so_o many_o heavy_a pressure_n do_v meet_v the_o weight_n of_o sin_n the_o weight_n of_o god_n heavy_a displeasure_n the_o weight_n of_o a_o wound_a spirit_n the_o weight_n of_o a_o decay_a body_n the_o weight_n of_o scorn_n and_o temptation_n from_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o all_o this_o not_o to_o turn_v unto_o lie_a vanity_n not_o to_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n nor_o to_o rely_v on_o the_o wisdom_n or_o help_n of_o man_n 32.8_o but_o to_o lean_v only_o on_o this_o word_n to_o trust_v in_o it_o at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o cast_v all_o his_o expectation_n upon_o it_o to_o make_v it_o his_o only_a rod_n and_o staff_n to_o comfort_v he_o in_o such_o sore_a extremity_n how_o can_v i_o but_o confess_v that_o this_o word_n be_v indeed_o virga_fw-la virtutis_fw-la a_o rod_n of_o strength_n 4.5_o last_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o rod_n of_o strength_n in_o sanctify_v and_o bless_v of_o our_o temporal_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v baculus_fw-la panis_n a_o staff_n of_o bread_n man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o the_o word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o god_n mouth_n not_o by_o the_o creature_n but_o by_o the_o blessing_n which_o prepare_v the_o creature_n for_o our_o use_n now_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n of_o thing_n concern_v this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o do_v sanctify_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n to_o those_o whâ—_n with_o thankfulness_n receive_v they_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n bâ—ought_v a_o pollution_n upon_o the_o creature_n a_o curse_n upon_o the_o stone_n and_o timber_n of_o a_o man_n house_n a_o snare_n upon_o his_o table_n a_o poison_n and_o bitterness_n upon_o his_o meat_n distraction_n and_o terror_n upon_o his_o bed_n emptiness_n and_o vexation_n upon_o all_o his_o estate_n which_o cleave_v as_o fast_v thereunto_o as_o blackness_n to_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o ethiopian_a or_o sin_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v by_o sin_n mischievous_o convert_v into_o the_o instrument_n and_o provision_n of_o lust_n 2.16_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o nature_n but_o instrument_n to_o serve_v the_o pride_n covetousness_n adultery_n vanity_n of_o a_o lustful_a eye_n all_o the_o delicacy_n which_o the_o earth_n air_n or_o sea_n can_v afford_v but_o material_n to_o feed_v the_o luxury_n and_o intemperance_n of_o a_o lustful_a body_n all_o the_o honour_n and_o promotion_n of_o the_o world_n but_o fuel_n to_o satisfy_v the_o haughtiness_n and_o ambition_n of_o a_o lustful_a heart_n that_o word_n then_o which_o can_v fetch_v out_o this_o leprosy_n from_o the_o creature_n and_o put_v life_n strength_n and_o comfort_n into_o they_o again_o must_v needs_o be_v virga_fw-la virtutis_fw-la a_o rod_n of_o strength_n second_o the_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o rod_n of_o strength_n in_o regard_n of_o he_o and_o his_o church_n enemy_n able_a both_o to_o repel_v and_o to_o revenge_v all_o their_o injury_n to_o disappoint_v the_o end_n and_o machination_n of_o satan_n to_o triumph_v and_o get_v above_o the_o persecution_n of_o man_n to_o get_v a_o treasure_n which_o no_o malice_n nor_o fury_n of_o the_o enemy_n can_v take_v away_o a_o nobleness_n of_o mind_n which_o no_o insultation_n of_o the_o adversary_n can_v abate_v a_o security_n of_o condition_n and_o calmness_n of_o spirit_n where_o no_o worldly_a tempest_n can_v any_o more_o extinguish_a than_o the_o darkness_n of_o a_o cloud_n or_o the_o boisterousnesse_n of_o a_o wind_n can_v blot_v out_o the_o lustre_n or_o perturb_v the_o order_n of_o celestial_a body_n a_o heavenly_a wisdom_n able_a to_o prevail_v against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o every_o gain-say_a 21.44_o the_o word_n have_v ever_o a_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v disobedience_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o harden_v the_o face_n of_o man_n and_o arm_n they_o that_o they_o may_v break_v all_o those_o who_o fall_v upon_o they_o this_o power_n of_o the_o word_n towards_o wicked_a man_n show_v itself_o in_o many_o particular_n first_o in_o a_o mighty_a work_n of_o conviction_n the_o spirit_n be_v therefore_o send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o convince_v it_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o one_o word_n contain_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o whole_a strength_n here_o speak_v of_o for_o all_o which_o the_o word_n bring_v to_o pass_v it_o do_v it_o by_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o conviction_n be_v twofold_a a_o conviction_n unto_o conversion_n whereby_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v wonderful_o overrule_v rule_v by_o that_o invincible_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o feel_v &_o acknowledge_v their_o woeful_a condition_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o unbelief_n to_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o just_a shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n which_o belong_v unto_o they_o to_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o righteous_a and_o just_a severity_n if_o he_o shall_v destroy_v they_o and_o hereupon_o to_o be_v second_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n persuade_v to_o count_v worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n any_o deliverance_n out_o of_o that_o
moment_n of_o time_n upon_o the_o abuse_n or_o right_a improvement_n whereof_o depend_v the_o several_a issue_n of_o their_o eternal_a condition_n though_o the_o lord_n say_v express_o ribera_n be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n they_o that_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n walk_v according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o lord_n will_v punish_v all_o such_o as_o be_v clothe_v with_o strange_a apparel_n who_o take_v up_o the_o fashion_n of_o idolater_n or_o other_o nation_n or_o other_o sex_n as_o that_o place_n be_v different_o expound_v 11.14_o nature_n itself_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o man_n to_o wear_v long_a hair_n nay_o nature_n itself_o teach_v that_o honest_a heathen_a to_o stand_v at_o defiance_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o age_n and_o not_o comply_v with_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o that_o slight_a apology_n as_o if_o the_o 2._o commonness_n have_v take_v away_o the_o illnesse_n &_o that_o which_o commit_v by_o one_o will_v have_v be_v a_o sin_n be_v imitate_v after_o a_o multitude_n be_v but_o a_o fashion_n to_o conclude_v this_o particular_a the_o apostle_n be_v peremptory_a 41.21_o neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o covetous_a nor_o thief_n nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o many_o man_n who_o yet_o will_v never_o yield_v to_o the_o conclusion_n can_v choose_v but_o subsume_v as_o the_o apostle_n go_v on_o such_o be_v some_o of_o we_o nay_o and_o such_o we_o will_v be_v too_o but_o now_o if_o we_o shall_v bespeak_v these_o man_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n produce_v your_o cause_n say_v the_o lord_n bring_v forth_o your_o strong_a reason_n 28.17_o say_v the_o king_n of_o jacob_n they_o shall_v find_v at_o the_o last_o their_o reason_n to_o be_v like_o themselves_o vanity_n and_o light_a than_o nothing_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v at_o last_o prevail_v and_o sweep_v away_o all_o their_o refuge_n of_o lie_n second_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n towards_o wicked_a man_n be_v see_v in_o affright_v of_o they_o 2.16_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o a_o savour_n of_o death_n aswell_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o liberty_n which_o go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n gild_n be_v a_o inseparable_a consequent_a of_o sin_n and_o fear_v of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o guilt_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v once_o convince_v of_o this_o it_o will_v present_o faint_v and_o tremble_v even_o at_o the_o shake_n of_o a_o leaf_n at_o the_o wag_n of_o a_o man_n own_o conscience_n how_o much_o more_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o shake_v mountain_n 26.36_o and_o make_v the_o strong_a foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v if_o i_o shall_v see_v a_o prisoner_n at_o the_o bar_n pass_v sentence_n upon_o his_o judge_n and_o the_o judge_n thereupon_o surprise_v with_o tremble_a and_o force_v to_o subscribe_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o doom_n i_o can_v not_o but_o stand_v amaze_v at_o so_o invert_v a_o proceed_n yet_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v precedent_n for_o it_o micatah_n a_o prisoner_n pronounce_v death_n unto_o ahab_n a_o king_n jeremie_n a_o prisoner_n pronounce_v captivity_n unto_o zedekiah_n 24.25_o a_o king_n paul_n in_o his_o chain_n preach_v of_o judgement_n unto_o felix_n in_o his_o robe_n and_o make_v his_o own_o judge_n to_o tremble_v it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o strength_n in_o the_o word_n or_o because_o there_o be_v stoutness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o stand_v out_o against_o it_o that_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o tremble_v at_o it_o but_o mere_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o power_n &_o evidence_n thereof_o the_o devil_n be_v strong_a and_o more_o stubborn_a creature_n than_o any_o man_n can_v be_v yet_o because_o of_o their_o full_a illumination_n and_o that_o invincible_a conviction_n of_o their_o conscience_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v at_o it_o though_o man_n be_v as_o hard_o as_o rock_n 91.13_o the_o word_n be_v a_o hammer_n which_o can_v break_v they_o though_o as_o sharp_a as_o thorn_n and_o brier_n the_o word_n be_v a_o fire_n which_o can_v devour_v and_o torment_v they_o though_o as_o strong_a as_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n the_o word_n be_v able_a to_o root_v they_o up_o and_o to_o pull_v they_o down_o though_o as_o fierce_a as_o dragon_n and_o lion_n the_o word_n be_v able_a to_o trample_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o chain_v they_o up_o three_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n be_v see_v towards_o wicked_a man_n in_o that_o it_o do_v judge_v they_o son_n of_o man_n 22.2_o will_v thou_o judge_v will_v thou_o judge_v the_o bloody_a city_n say_v the_o lord_n yea_o thou_o shall_v show_v they_o their_o abomination_n to_o note_v that_o when_o wicked_a man_n be_v make_v to_o see_v their_o filthiness_n in_o the_o word_n they_o have_v thereby_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v seal_v upon_o they_o he_o that_o reject_v i_o 12.48_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n say_v our_o saviour_n and_o if_o all_o prophecy_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o or_o one_o unlearned_a he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o 14.24_o and_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v manifest_a nay_o the_o word_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n execute_v death_n and_o judgement_n upon_o wicked_a man_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n 11.8_o and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n will_v slay_v the_o wicked_a and_o again_o i_o have_v hew_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n i_o have_v slay_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n 6.5_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v fury_n by_o the_o prophet_n 6.11_o to_o note_v that_o when_o wrath_n &_o fury_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o a_o land_n they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n word_n if_o a_o pestilence_n devour_v a_o city_n and_o a_o sword_n come_v and_o glean_v after_o it_o it_o be_v the_o word_n only_o which_o flaye_v they_o be_v but_o the_o instrument_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v actuate_v and_o apply_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o their_o several_a service_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v 6.9_o that_o wise_a man_n see_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o hear_v his_o rod._n a_o rod_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v see_v and_o a_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v but_o here_o be_v a_o transposition_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o property_n between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o punishment_n to_o note_v that_o towards_o wicked_a man_n there_o be_v a_o judge_a and_o torment_a virtue_n in_o the_o word_n for_o judgement_n say_v our_o saviour_n be_o i_o come_v into_o this_o world_n 9.39_o that_o they_o which_o see_v not_o might_n see_v and_o that_o they_o which_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a if_o it_o be_v here_o object_v that_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n 9.56_o but_o to_o save_v they_o and_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v two_o event_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o his_o gospel_n the_o one_o principal_a and_o by_o he_o intend_v the_o other_o accidental_a and_o occasional_a grow_v out_o of_o the_o ill_a disposition_n of_o the_o subject_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v send_v the_o main_a and_o essential_a business_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o declare_v salvation_n and_o to_o set_v open_a unto_o man_n a_o door_n of_o escape_n from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v but_o when_o man_n wilful_o stand_v out_o and_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n then_o secondary_o do_v christ_n prove_v unto_o those_o man_n a_o stone_n of_o offence_n and_o the_o gospel_n a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n as_o that_o potion_n which_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o cure_n by_o the_o physician_n may_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o indisposednesse_n of_o the_o body_n and_o stubborn_a radication_n of_o the_o disease_n hasten_v a_o man_n end_n soon_o than_o the_o disease_n itself_o will_v have_v do_v so_o that_o to_o the_o wicked_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o two-edged_a sword_n indeed_o a_o edge_n in_o the_o law_n and_o a_o edge_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v on_o every_o side_n beset_v with_o condemnation_n if_o they_o go_v to_o the_o law_n that_o can_v save_v they_o because_o they_o have_v break_v it_o
man_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o patent_n and_o charter_n of_o a_o christian_a all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o show_v for_o his_o salvation_n the_o treasure_n of_o his_o wealth_n and_o privilege_n all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o boast_v in_o either_o for_o this_o life_n or_o another_o the_o armoury_n of_o a_o christian_a all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o hold_v up_o against_o the_o temptation_n and_o conflict_n of_o his_o sore_a enemy_n the_o only_a tool_n and_o instrument_n of_o a_o christian_a all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v any_o action_n of_o piety_n charity_n loyalty_n or_o sobriety_n withal_o the_o only_a glass_n of_o a_o christian_a wherein_o he_o may_v see_v his_o own_o face_n and_o so_o learn_v to_o deny_v himself_o and_o wherein_o he_o may_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o learn_v to_o desire_v and_o to_o follow_v he_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o matter_n for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o unchristian_a himself_o again_o and_o to_o degenerate_v into_o a_o heathen_a pour_v out_o thy_o indignation_n upon_o the_o heathen_a that_o know_v thou_o not_o 10.25_o ignorance_n make_v a_o man_n a_o very_a heathen_a this_o i_o say_v and_o testify_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n 20_o for_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ._n it_o be_v not_o the_o title_n nor_o the_o profession_n which_o make_v a_o man_n a_o real_a christian_a and_o distinguish_v he_o from_o other_o heathen_a man_n but_o the_o learning_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o spirit_n and_o gospel_n for_o as_o he_o who_o be_v only_o outward_o and_o in_o the_o flesh_n a_o jew_n 3.3_o may_v be_v uncircumcize_v in_o his_o heart_n so_o he_o who_o be_v only_o in_o title_n and_o name_n a_o christian_a may_v be_v a_o heathen_a in_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o more_o fearful_o than_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n or_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n because_o he_o have_v put_v from_o himself_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o judge_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n last_o if_o there_o be_v indeed_o such_o power_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o testimony_n which_o god_n give_v of_o his_o word_n in_o a_o holy_a conversation_n it_o be_v a_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n when_o man_n do_v in_o their_o life_n deny_v that_o virtue_n which_o god_n testify_v to_o be_v in_o they_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v to_o crucify_v christ_n again_o to_o put_v he_o to_o shame_n to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n not_o that_o these_o thing_n can_v so_o real_o be_v but_o because_o man_n in_o their_o evil_a life_n carry_v themselves_o as_o if_o indeed_o they_o be_v so_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o gospel_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v weak_a too_o because_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n hold_v out_o against_o the_o save_a power_n thereof_o but_o these_o man_n must_v know_v that_o the_o word_n return_v not_o empty_a unto_o god_n but_o accomplish_v some_o work_n or_o other_o either_o it_o ripen_v weed_n or_o corn_n there_o be_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n both_o in_o the_o word_n if_o the_o one_o break_v not_o a_o heart_n the_o other_o will_v blast_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o humble_v by_o the_o word_n it_o will_v certain_o be_v wither_v and_o make_v fruitless_a shall_v the_o clay_n boast_v itself_o against_o the_o fire_n because_o though_o it_o have_v power_n to_o melt_v wax_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o power_n to_o melt_v clay_n be_v it_o not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n which_o harden_v the_o one_o and_o which_o soften_v the_o other_o be_v not_o the_o word_n a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o god_n as_o well_o in_o those_o that_o perish_v as_o in_o those_o that_o be_v save_v certain_o there_o be_v as_o wonderful_a a_o power_n in_o add_v another_o death_n to_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a before_o which_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o kill_v a_o dead_a man_n as_o in_o multiply_v and_o enlarge_a life_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o those_o that_o perish_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n such_o a_o word_n as_o do_v cumulate_v the_o damnation_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o treasure_n up_o wrath_n upon_o wrath_n if_o it_o do_v not_o convert_v it_o will_v certain_o harden_v if_o it_o do_v not_o save_v it_o will_v undoubted_o judge_v and_o condemn_v the_o lord_n do_v never_o cast_v away_o his_o gospel_n he_o that_o give_v charge_n to_o gather_v up_o the_o break_a meat_n of_o loaf_n and_o fish_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v lose_v will_v not_o suffer_v any_o crumb_n of_o his_o spiritual_a manna_n to_o come_v to_o nothing_o yet_o we_o find_v the_o lord_n give_v a_o charge_n to_o his_o prophet_n to_o preach_v even_o there_o where_o he_o foretell_v they_o that_o their_o word_n will_v not_o be_v hear_v thou_o shall_v speak_v all_o these_o word_n unto_o they_o but_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o thou_o 4.7_o thou_o shall_v also_o call_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o will_v not_o answer_v thou_o son_n of_o man_n i_o send_v thou_o to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o a_o rebellion_n nation_n 3.7_o they_o be_v impudent_a child_n and_o stiff_o heart_v yet_o thou_o shall_v speak_v my_o word_n unto_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v hear_v or_o whether_o they_o will_v forbear_v for_o they_o be_v rebellion_n itself_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o thou_o for_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o i_o for_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v impudent_a and_o hard_a heart_a certain_o when_o the_o lord_n take_v pain_n by_o his_o prophet_n to_o call_v those_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a they_o shall_v know_v at_o length_n that_o a_o prophet_n have_v be_v among_o they_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n even_o in_o those_o that_o perish_v so_o we_o find_v those_o message_n which_o have_v contain_v nothing_o but_o curse_n against_o a_o obstinate_a people_n have_v yet_o be_v as_o honey_n for_o sweetness_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o that_o preach_v they_o i_o do_v eat_v the_o roll_n 3.3.2.10_o say_v the_o prophet_n and_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mouth_n as_o honey_n for_o sweetness_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o write_v but_o lamentation_n and_o mourning_n and_o woe_n jeremie_n do_v not_o desire_v the_o woeful_a day_n 15.16_o but_o do_v hearty_o say_v amen_n to_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o their_o prediction_n of_o safety_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o ready_a service_n unto_o god_n and_o of_o that_o glory_n which_o god_n will_v work_v out_o unto_o himself_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o that_o sinful_a people_n the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o be_v the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_n of_o his_o heart_n so_o that_o in_o all_o respect_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n and_o therein_o we_o do_v and_o must_v rejoice_v we_o observe_v before_o that_o this_o rod_n of_o strength_n be_v both_o sceptrum_fw-la majestatis_fw-la and_o pedum_n pastorale_n both_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o his_o pastoral_a staff_n as_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n it_o denote_v the_o administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o dispense_n of_o his_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o majesty_n and_o of_o care_n so_o then_o here_o be_v as_o i_o before_o observe_v two_o observation_n yet_o remain_v to_o be_v note_v out_o of_o these_o word_n virga_fw-la virtutis_fw-la the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n the_o first_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n accompany_v with_o his_o spirit_n be_v a_o word_n of_o great_a glory_n and_o majesty_n for_o we_o must_v ever_o make_v these_o concomitant_n we_o preach_v the_o gospel_n say_v s._n peter_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o and_o indeed_o the_o spirit_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n at_o all_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o alone_o by_o itself_o under_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o distinct_a covenant_n for_o though_o as_o it_o proceed_v out_o of_o zion_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o appendix_n and_o additament_n unto_o the_o gospel_n it_o tend_v unto_o liberty_n 3.67_o and_o so_o come_v not_o without_o the_o spirit_n yet_o by_o itself_o alone_a it_o gender_v nothing_o but_o bondage_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n he_o call_v one_o a_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n the_o other_o a_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n to_o show_v that_o proper_o the_o spirit_n belong_v unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n
duty_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o he_o be_v call_v unto_o namely_o to_o hold_v on_o the_o crown_n on_o the_o head_n of_o his_o sovereign_n to_o make_v it_o the_o main_a end_n of_o his_o greatness_n to_o study_v and_o by_o all_o mean_n endeavour_v the_o establishment_n of_o his_o prince_n throne_n so_o every_o christian_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n and_o presence_n of_o christ_n have_v immediate_o no_o mean_a a_o depositum_fw-la commit_v to_o his_o care_n than_o the_o very_a throne_n and_o crown_n of_o his_o saviour_n than_o the_o public_a honour_n peace_n victory_n and_o stability_n of_o his_o master_n kingdom_n the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v it_o 1.14.2.2_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o heralds_z and_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o defend_v it_o to_o be_v a_o guard_n about_o the_o person_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n to_o command_v the_o obedience_n and_o to_o encourage_v the_o teach_n of_o it_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n throne_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o lion_n about_o his_o throne_n set_v there_o to_o watch_v and_o guard_v it_o against_o the_o malice_n of_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v record_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o david_n that_o he_o set_v in_o order_n the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o appoint_v they_o their_o form_n and_o vicissitude_n of_o service_n 23.24_o of_o solomon_n that_o he_o build_v adorn_v and_o dedicate_v a_o temple_n for_o god_n solemn_a worship_n of_o josiah_n that_o he_o make_v the_o people_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n of_o ezekiah_n that_o he_o restore_v the_o service_n 4._o and_o repair_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o he_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o the_o levite_n who_o teach_v the_o good_a knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o proclaim_v a_o solemn_a passover_n that_o he_o order_v the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o he_o give_v commandment_n concern_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o due_a maintenance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o pattern_n worthy_a the_o admiration_n and_o imitation_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o sacrilegious_a doctrine_n of_o those_o man_n who_o will_v rob_v they_o of_o that_o power_n and_o office_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o gospel_n 2.15_o and_o it_o be_v imitate_v by_o the_o first_o christian_a prince_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n have_v last_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o practice_v it_o to_o adorn_v it_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o to_o be_v valiant_a and_o courageous_a in_o his_o place_n and_o station_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o for_o a_o man_n to_o neglect_v these_o duty_n be_v to_o betray_v and_o dishonour_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o degenerate_v from_o that_o high_a and_o public_a condition_n in_o which_o god_n have_v place_v he_o again_o it_o put_v a_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n and_o boldness_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n boldness_n to_o withstand_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n to_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n to_o outface_v the_o sin_n and_o the_o scorn_v of_o man_n to_o be_v valiant_a for_o a_o despise_a truth_n or_o power_n of_o religion_n not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o a_o persecute_a profession_n to_o spread_v out_o contra_fw-la torrentem_fw-la brachia_fw-la to_o stand_v alone_o against_o the_o power_n and_o credit_n of_o a_o prevail_a faction_n 32._o as_o paul_n against_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o peter_n and_o john_n against_o a_o synod_n of_o pharisee_n and_o those_o invincible_a champion_n of_o christ_n athanasius_n against_o the_o power_n of_o constantius_n the_o frequent_a synodical_a convention_n of_o countenance_v heretic_n and_o the_o general_a deluge_n of_o arianism_n in_o the_o world_n ambrose_n against_o the_o wrath_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o have_v imbrue_v his_o hand_n in_o much_o innocent_a blood_n that_o holy_a father_n dare_v not_o deliver_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n chrysostome_n against_o the_o pride_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o empress_n eudoxa_n luther_n against_o the_o mistress_n of_o fornication_n the_o princess_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o himself_o profess_v if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a against_o a_o whole_a city_n full_a of_o devil_n the_o christian_n of_o all_o age_n against_o the_o fire_n fury_n and_o art_n of_o torment_n execute_v by_o the_o bloody_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o further_o the_o gospel_n give_v boldness_n against_o that_o universal_a fire_n which_o shall_v melt_v the_o element_n and_o shrivel_n up_o the_o heaven_n like_o a_o role_n of_o parchment_n herein_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v our_o love_n make_v perfect_a 4.17_o that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v we_o have_v his_o image_n in_o we_o and_o his_o love_n shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v able_a to_o assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o and_o to_o have_v confidence_n towards_o he_o now_o he_o who_o have_v boldness_n to_o stand_v before_o god_n to_o dwell_v with_o consume_a fire_n and_o with_o everlasting_a burn_n who_o can_v get_v the_o lord_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n though_o he_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n or_o beyond_o the_o blow_n yet_o be_v he_o above_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n they_o may_v kill_v but_o they_o can_v never_o overcome_v he_o i_o be_o he_o that_o comfort_v you_o 13._o who_o be_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o maker_n &_o c_o what_o a_o invincible_a courage_n be_v that_o of_o eliah_n which_o retort_v the_o slander_n of_o ahab_n upon_o his_o own_o face_n 18.18_o i_o have_v not_o trouble_v israel_n but_o thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n and_o that_o of_o micaiah_n against_o the_o base_a request_n of_o a_o flatter_a courtier_n who_o think_v god_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o himself_o that_o will_v magnify_v and_o cry_v up_o the_o end_n of_o a_o wicked_a king_n 22.14_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o that_o will_v i_o speak_v and_o that_o of_o amos_n against_o the_o unworthy_a instruction_n of_o amaziah_n the_o priest_n of_o bethel_n thou_o say_v prophesy_v not_o against_o israel_n 17._o and_o drop_v not_o thy_o word_n against_o the_o house_n of_o isaac_n therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o wife_n shall_v be_v a_o harlot_n in_o the_o city_n and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o thy_o land_n shall_v be_v divide_v by_o line_n and_o thou_o shall_v die_v in_o a_o pollute_a land_n and_o israel_n shall_v sure_o go_v into_o captivity_n forth_o of_o his_o land_n and_o that_o of_o jeremiah_n who_o bold_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o irijah_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o ward_n it_o be_v false_a i_o fall_v not_o away_o to_o the_o chaldaean_n 14._o the_o time_n will_v fail_v if_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o unbended_a constancy_n or_o as_o the_o gentile_n style_v it_o 4._o obstinacy_n of_o ignatius_n polycarp_n justin_n cyprian_n pionius_n sabina_n maximus_n as_o those_o infinite_a army_n of_o holy_a martyr_n who_o pose_v the_o invention_n tire_v out_o the_o cruelty_n withstand_v the_o flattery_n and_o with_o one_o word_n christiani_n sumus_fw-la overcome_v all_o the_o tyranny_n quench_v the_o fire_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o their_o proud_a persecutor_n again_o the_o gospel_n put_v a_o kind_n of_o lustre_n and_o terror_n on_o the_o face_n of_o those_o in_o who_o it_o reign_v and_o make_v they_o as_o the_o law_n do_v moses_n to_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o their_o neighbour_n work_v in_o other_o towards_o they_o a_o dread_n and_o awfulnesse_n though_o jeremie_n be_v a_o prisoner_n castinto_a the_o dungeon_n 16._o and_o in_o such_o extremity_n as_o he_o be_v there_o likely_a to_o perish_v yet_o such_o a_o majesty_n and_o honour_n do_v god_n even_o then_o put_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v in_o quiet_a till_o he_o consult_v with_o he_o about_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o his_o many_o conference_n with_o he_o make_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o he_o stand_v in_o
awe_n of_o his_o person_n and_o prophecy_n so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o herod_n fear_v john_n 6.20_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o observe_v he_o to_o note_v that_o holiness_n make_v man_n person_n and_o presence_n dreadful_a to_o the_o wicked_a by_o reason_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o majesty_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o they_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n they_o who_o afterward_o gnash_v on_o stephen_n with_o their_o tooth_n be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o majesty_n of_o holiness_n shine_v upon_o he_o 6.15_o they_o steadfast_o look_v on_o he_o and_o see_v his_o face_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n make_v unbeliever_n fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o confess_v of_o a_o truth_n that_o god_n be_v in_o those_o who_o preach_v it_o 30._o this_o we_o find_v verify_v in_o the_o poor_a astonish_a keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n into_o which_o paul_n and_o silas_n have_v be_v cast_v he_o spring_v in_o and_o come_v tremble_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sir_n which_o be_v a_o honourable_a appellation_n fit_a rather_o for_o prince_n than_o for_o prisoner_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v true_a that_o natural_o man_n hate_v christ_n and_o his_o servant_n but_o this_o be_v not_o as_o a_o man_n hate_v a_o toad_n which_o he_o can_v easy_o crush_v with_o a_o simple_a hatred_n but_o as_o a_o man_n hate_v a_o lion_n or_o as_o a_o malefactor_n hate_v his_o judge_n or_o as_o a_o thief_n hate_v the_o light_n with_o a_o compound_a hatred_n mix_v with_o a_o fear_n and_o dread_n of_o that_o majesty_n within_o they_o which_o majesty_n have_v sometime_o shine_v so_o bright_o even_o under_o torment_n and_o persecution_n that_o it_o have_v force_v from_o heathen_a emperor_n a_o desire_n of_o the_o christian_n prayer_n sometime_o not_o astonish_v only_o but_o 83._o convert_v the_o adversary_n last_o the_o gospel_n bring_v liberty_n and_o joy_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n with_o it_o the_o liberty_n a_o glorious_a liberty_n rom._n 8.21_o and_o the_o joy_n a_o glorious_a joy_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o gospel_n of_o great_a joy_n luke_n 2.10_o liberty_n be_v so_o sacred_a a_o thing_n that_o indeed_o it_o belong_v in_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o it_o only_o to_o the_o prince_n for_o though_o other_o man_n be_v free_a from_o servitude_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o subjection_n now_o the_o gospel_n give_v a_o plenary_a freedom_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n they_o may_v be_v command_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o their_o conscience_n can_v be_v command_v by_o any_o but_o by_o christ._n the_o son_n have_v make_v they_o free_a from_o all_o other_o that_o he_o only_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n over_o they_o these_o be_v those_o noble_a effect_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o all_o so_o many_o several_a evidence_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o now_o then_o to_o draw_v some_o inference_n from_o this_o most_o useful_a and_o excellent_a doctrine_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o learn_v from_o thence_o first_o what_o liberty_n and_o what_o sincerity_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o use_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o word_n first_o what_o liberty_n the_o officer_n of_o a_o prince_n who_o go_v before_o he_o to_o prepare_v his_o way_n make_v bold_a to_o strike_v and_o to_o scatter_v those_o unruly_a throng_n of_o man_n who_o press_v too_o near_o upon_o his_o sacred_a person_n we_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o christ_n send_v beforehand_o with_o his_o royal_a proclamation_n of_o peace_n to_o make_v room_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o he_o and_o to_o open_v their_o everlasting_a door_n that_o this_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v enter_v in_o we_o may_v therefore_o bold_o smite_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n we_o must_v cry_v aloud_o and_o not_o spare_v 2._o pull_v down_o mountainous_a lust_n subdue_v strong_a hold_n take_v unto_o we_o iron_n pillar_n and_o brazen_a wall_n and_o face_n of_o flint_n to_o root_v up_o to_o pull_v down_o to_o batter_v and_o destroy_v not_o to_o teach_v only_o but_o to_o command_v with_o all_o authority_n and_o to_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o use_n the_o apostle_n make_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v we_o have_v such_o hope_n 3.12_o that_o be_v see_v in_o this_o glorious_a gospel_n we_o have_v the_o dispensation_n of_o a_o bless_a hope_n unto_o man_n or_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n or_o the_o assure_a confidence_n of_o do_v excellent_a work_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o so_o glorious_a a_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o use_v great_a boldness_n or_o liberty_n of_o speech_n for_o why_o shall_v he_o who_o bring_v unto_o man_n glad_a tiding_n of_o glorious_a thing_n which_o offer_v unto_o they_o the_o bless_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v afraid_a or_o ashamed_a of_o his_o office_n though_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n and_o that_o 5._o emperor_n the_o first_o dedicator_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o even_o unto_o that_o place_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 1.16_o because_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o shame_n in_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v both_o the_o honour_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o speak_v bold_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o speak_v 6.20_o and_o of_o the_o people_n to_o pray_v that_o that_o excellent_a spirit_n may_v ever_o accompany_v so_o glorious_a a_o message_n this_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o primitive_a saint_n for_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n grant_v unto_o thy_o servant_n that_o with_o all_o boldness_n they_o may_v speak_v thy_o word_n 4.29_o and_o this_o duty_n lie_v upon_o we_o with_o a_o heavy_a necessity_n for_o first_o we_o be_v dispenser_n of_o all_o god_n counsel_n 5.20_o there_o must_v not_o be_v a_o word_n which_o god_n have_v command_v that_o we_o shall_v refuse_v to_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o people_n for_o the_o thing_n reveal_v be_v for_o they_o and_o their_o child_n thus_o we_o find_v when_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n bring_v forth_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o prison_n he_o give_v they_o this_o command_n go_v stand_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o people_n all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n and_o certain_o some_o of_o these_o word_n will_v require_v boldness_n when_o we_o lie_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n when_o we_o how_o off_o man_n very_a member_n when_o we_o snatch_v they_o like_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n when_o we_o make_v they_o to_o see_v their_o own_o face_n in_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n the_o face_n of_o a_o guilty_a and_o therefore_o curse_a conscience_n there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o much_o boldness_n a_o chirurgeon_n who_o be_v to_o search_v a_o inveterate_a wound_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o a_o putrify_a member_n have_v not_o need_v to_o be_v fainthearted_a or_o bring_v a_o tremble_a hand_n to_o so_o great_a a_o work_n second_o the_o severe_a message_n we_o be_v send_v withal_o and_o which_o man_n be_v most_o unwilling_a to_o hear_v be_v for_o they_o expedient_a no_o news_n can_v be_v so_o unwelcome_a to_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o hear_v of_o christ_n departure_n 7._o because_o i_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o hart_n nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o the_o first_o news_n which_o we_o bring_v unto_o man_n be_v of_o christ_n absence_n of_o their_o false_a conceit_n and_o presumption_n of_o their_o be_v in_o he_o of_o the_o distance_n and_o unacquaintance_n which_o be_v between_o they_o of_o our_o fear_n of_o they_o and_o their_o condition_n and_o in_o all_o this_o we_o be_v not_o their_o enemy_n because_o we_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v our_o office_n to_o speak_v 4.16_o so_o it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n and_o profit_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v tell_v they_o of_o god_n for_o all_o scripture_n 11._o as_o well_o that_o which_o reprove_v and_o correct_v as_o that_o which_o teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n be_v profitable_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n all_o his_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n be_v right_a the_o contempt_n of_o one_o be_v virtual_o and_o
they_o may_v blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n 1._o and_o his_o doctrine_n four_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v honour_v by_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o concurrent_a judgement_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n towards_o it_o when_o all_o the_o sincere_a prosessor_n thereof_o do_v unanimous_o strive_v together_o 3._o and_o earnest_o contend_v for_o it_o when_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v or_o be_v acquaint_v therewith_o do_v glorify_v it_o with_o their_o suffrage_n and_o subscription_n nemo_fw-la omnes_fw-la neminem_fw-la omnes_fw-la fefellere_fw-la it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o glorious_a gospel_n if_o all_o that_o ever_o look_v on_o it_o do_v so_o conclude_v nothing_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o deceive_v all_o man_n neither_o do_v so_o many_o ever_o combine_v to_o deceive_v other_o when_o the_o philosopher_n several_o strive_v for_o the_o precedence_n of_o their_o several_a sect_n and_o every_o man_n after_o his_o own_o order_n give_v the_o next_o place_n unto_o plato_n it_o be_v undoubted_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a because_o after_o their_o own_o prejudice_n and_o personal_a respect_n it_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o equal_a suffrage_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n how_o much_o more_o must_v the_o gospel_n need_v be_v glorious_a which_o have_v the_o joint_a attestation_n of_o angel_n and_o all_o holy_a man_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o honour_v it_o withal_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o heavenly_a mystery_n he_o use_v a_o word_n which_o import_v the_o consent_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o doubt_n or_o by_o a_o universal_a confession_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 3.16_o do_v it_o not_o much_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o law_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o wisdom_n power_n equity_n majesty_n beauty_n in_o the_o face_n of_o it_o that_o every_o true_a subject_n in_o a_o realm_n shall_v concur_v in_o a_o constant_a and_o uniform_a love_n and_o obedience_n to_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o express_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o in_o our_o joint_a confession_n but_o in_o our_o unite_a obedience_n thereunto_o and_o in_o our_o unanimous_a zeal_n and_o contention_n for_o it_o in_o our_o brotherly_a affection_n and_o compassion_n to_o one_o another_o thereby_o for_o the_o schism_n and_o disaffection_n of_o christian_n bring_v much_o dishonour_n upon_o their_o holy_a profession_n which_o in_o all_o their_o miscarriage_n do_v ever_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o wicked_a man_n suffer_v together_o with_o they_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n in_o himself_o conclude_v that_o such_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o member_n too_o be_v christ_n divide_v have_v he_o divers_a opinion_n or_o have_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n such_o as_o he_o be_v such_o shall_v you_o be_v likewise_o lest_o by_o your_o contention_n you_o seem_v to_o make_v another_o christ_n or_o another_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v five_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v honour_v in_o our_o study_v of_o it_o and_o dig_v after_o it_o in_o our_o serious_a and_o painful_a inquiry_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o saint_n paul_n despise_v all_o other_o knowledge_n and_o shake_v off_o every_o weight_n that_o he_o may_v press_v forward_o with_o the_o more_o unwearied_a affection_n towards_o so_o excellent_a a_o treasure_n sure_o if_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o those_o bless_a angel_n which_o desire_v to_o pry_v into_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v not_o misse-spend_a so_o much_o precious_a time_n in_o frothy_a and_o fruitless_a study_n nor_o waste_v away_o that_o lamp_n of_o reason_n in_o their_o bosom_n in_o empty_a and_o unnourish_a blaze_n but_o will_v set_v more_o hour_n apart_o to_o look_v into_o the_o patent_n of_o their_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o christ_n beforehand_o that_o when_o they_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n they_o may_v have_v the_o entertainment_n of_o friend_n and_o not_o of_o stranger_n man_n that_o intend_v to_o travail_v into_o foreign_a kingdom_n with_o any_o advantage_n to_o their_o part_n or_o improvement_n of_o their_o experience_n do_v beforehand_o season_v and_o prepare_v themselves_o with_o the_o language_n with_o some_o topographicall_a observation_n of_o the_o country_n with_o some_o general_a notion_n of_o the_o ingeny_n manner_n form_n civility_n entertainment_n of_o the_o native_n there_o do_v delight_n to_o converse_v with_o those_o man_n who_o be_v best_a learn_v in_o these_o or_o the_o like_a particular_n sure_o we_o all_o profess_v a_o journey_n to_o heaven_n a_o pilgrimage_n in_o this_o present_a world_n to_o have_v our_o conversation_n now_o where_o we_o look_v to_o have_v our_o everlasting_a abode_n with_o the_o lord_n hereafter_o now_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o map_n a_o topographicall_a delineation_n of_o those_o glorious_a mansion_n which_o be_v there_o prepare_v for_o the_o church_n we_o have_v a_o taste_n and_o description_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o people_n we_o have_v some_o rudiment_n of_o the_o heavenly_a language_n in_o one_o word_n we_o have_v abundant_o enough_o not_o only_o to_o prepare_v we_o for_o it_o but_o to_o inflame_v all_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n unto_o it_o even_o as_o exile_n or_o captive_n desire_v to_o return_v to_o their_o native_a country_n now_o than_o if_o we_o no_o way_n regard_v to_o study_v it_o or_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o it_o if_o we_o seem_v to_o desire_v the_o sight_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o when_o we_o may_v every_o day_n have_v a_o most_o bless_a view_n of_o his_o face_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o his_o gospel_n we_o turn_v away_o our_o eye_n and_o regard_v it_o not_o we_o do_v as_o good_a as_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o either_o our_o hope_n of_o heaven_n be_v very_o slender_a or_o our_o care_n thereof_o little_a or_o none_o at_o all_o and_o this_o i_o take_v for_o a_o most_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o knowledge_n grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o through_o he_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o those_o only_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o make_v heaven_n to_o be_v the_o home_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o man_n as_o that_o whosoever_o neglect_v the_o study_n of_o they_o and_o suffer_v the_o scripture_n to_o lie_v by_o he_o as_o a_o seal_a book_n will_v be_v every_o whit_n as_o unwilling_a if_o heaven_n gate_n be_v wide_o open_a unto_o he_o to_o relinquish_v his_o portion_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o the_o fruition_n or_o contemplation_n of_o that_o glorious_a country_n last_o we_o honour_v the_o gospel_n when_o in_o our_o great_a distress_n we_o make_v it_o our_o altar_n of_o refuge_n our_o door_n of_o escape_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n and_o comfort_n the_o only_a anchor_n to_o stay_v our_o soul_n in_o any_o spiritual_a tempest_n the_o only_a staff_n to_o lean_v upon_o in_o our_o great_a darkness_n what_o ever_o other_o carnal_a comfort_n man_n may_v for_o a_o time_n rejoice_v in_o they_o will_v all_o prove_v but_o as_o a_o fire_n of_o spark_n or_o as_o a_o blaze_n of_o thorn_n which_o can_v yield_v no_o solid_a or_o abide_a light_n unto_o the_o soul_n when_o sinner_n in_o zion_n begin_v once_o to_o be_v afraid_a and_o to_o be_v surprise_v with_o the_o fearfulness_n of_o a_o guilty_a soul_n when_o the_o affright_a conscience_n shall_v put_v that_o dreadful_a question_n in_o the_o prophet_n to_o itself_o how_o can_v i_o dwell_v with_o devour_a fire_n 24._o how_o can_v i_o dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n there_o will_v no_o other_o answer_n allay_v the_o scorch_a terror_n thereof_o but_o that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v be_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n a_o man_n may_v as_o soon_o drink_v up_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n with_o sponge_n or_o remove_v mountain_n with_o one_o of_o his_o finger_n as_o be_v able_a to_o drain_v out_o these_o close_a and_o incorporate_a sorrow_n which_o together_o with_o sin_n do_v soak_v through_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o vain_a company_n worldly_a employment_n or_o youthful_a pleasure_n all_o these_o do_v but_o respite_v they_o for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o may_v return_v the_o strong_a but_o if_o thou_o will_v indeed_o be_v comfort_v sue_v out_o thy_o pardon_n fly_v to_o the_o court_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v erect_v in_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v our_o saviour_n argument_n to_o the_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n 9.2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v
first_o work_n lest_o so_o excellent_a a_o privilege_n be_v remove_v from_o we_o there_o be_v no_o wrath_n that_o be_v wrath_n to_o the_o uttermost_a but_o that_o which_o deprive_v a_o people_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o take_v away_o their_o candlestick_n from_o they_o three_o it_o note_n unto_o we_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n the_o one_o out_o of_o sinai_n and_o the_o other_o out_o of_o zion_n 26_o at_o first_o the_o law_n proceed_v out_o of_o sinai_n wherein_o though_o the_o end_n be_v merciful_a yet_o the_o manner_n be_v terrible_a and_o therefore_o the_o effect_n nothing_o but_o bondage_n but_o after_o it_o be_v send_v out_o of_o zion_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o adoption_n observe_v with_o cheerfulness_n and_o liberty_n as_o by_o those_o that_o know_v god_n will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o child_n that_o serve_v he_o for_o in_o my_o bondslave_n i_o look_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o work_n but_o in_o my_o son_n to_o the_o affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n last_o it_o note_n unto_o we_o that_o the_o seat_n of_o save_a truth_n the_o custody_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n do_v still_o belong_v unto_o zion_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n out_o 5._o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n the_o 7.14_o apostle_n say_v of_o child_n which_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v unclean_a unto_o the_o church_n above_o all_o congregation_n of_o man_n belong_v this_o excellent_a privilege_n to_o be_v the_o treasurer_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o christ_n and_o 16._o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n unto_o man_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v 3.16_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n not_o that_o which_o give_v be_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o law_n must_v not_o fail_v nor_o perish_v nor_o that_o which_o give_v authority_n impose_v a_o sense_n canonize_v and_o make_v authentical_a be_v a_o judge_n or_o absolute_a determiner_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o tim._n church_n be_v hold_v up_o by_o the_o word_n and_o not_o that_o by_o it_o for_o 2.20_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n namely_o upon_o that_o fundamental_a doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v lay_v but_o 9.4_o the_o church_n be_v the_o depositary_a of_o the_o truth_n that_o orb_n out_o of_o which_o this_o glorious_a light_n shine_v forth_o unto_o it_o appertain_v the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n her_o office_n and_o her_o honour_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o 1.12_o candlestick_n which_o hold_v up_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o set_v to_o her_o seal_n unto_o the_o evidence_n and_o excellency_n thereof_o 6._o by_o her_o ministry_n authority_n consent_n and_o countenance_n to_o conciliate_v respect_n thereunto_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o alien_n and_o to_o confirm_v it_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o believer_n 12.11_o to_o fasten_v the_o nail_n and_o point_n thereof_o like_o master_n of_o the_o assembly_n under_o one_o principal_a shepherd_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n not_o to_o dishonour_v it_o by_o their_o usurp_a authority_n above_o it_o for_o by_o that_o mean_v all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n be_v turn_v not_o into_o contention_n of_o doctrine_n that_o that_o may_v be_v rest_v in_o which_o do_v appear_v to_o have_v in_o it_o most_o intrinsical_a majesty_n spiritualnesse_n and_o evidence_n but_o into_o faction_n and_o emulation_n of_o man_n that_o that_o sect_n may_v be_v rest_v in_o who_o can_v with_o most_o impudence_n and_o ostentation_n arrogate_v a_o usurp_a authority_n to_o themselves_o but_o by_o their_o willing_a submission_n thereunto_o to_o credit_v it_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n and_o to_o establish_v other_o in_o the_o love_n and_o obedience_n thereunto_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o 44._o autoritas_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la a_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n above_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_a autoritas_fw-la muneris_fw-la a_o authority_n of_o dispensation_n and_o of_o trust_n to_o proclaim_v exhibit_v present_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n christ._n to_o point_v to_o the_o star_n which_o be_v direct_v unto_o by_o the_o finger_n but_o be_v see_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o its_o own_o light_n 15._o to_o hold_v forth_o as_o a_o 323._o pasquill_n or_o pillar_n that_o law_n and_o proclamation_n of_o christ_n the_o content_n whereof_o we_o discover_v out_o of_o itself_o in_o one_o word_n that_o place_n show_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preserve_v knowledge_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n out_o of_o themselves_o but_o not_o any_o infallibility_n in_o itself_o or_o authority_n over_o other_o to_o bind_v their_o conscience_n to_o assent_v unto_o such_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n as_o derive_v not_o their_o evidence_n from_o the_o harmony_n and_o analogy_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o but_o only_o from_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la because_o the_o church_n have_v speak_v it_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n we_o be_v to_o note_v for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o that_o some_o thing_n therein_o be_v 3.16_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o saint_n peter_n speak_v either_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o allegorical_a and_o figurative_a expression_n as_o the_o vision_n of_o ezekiel_n daniel_n zechary_n etc._n etc._n or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o obscure_a and_o strange_a connexion_n of_o one_o part_n with_o another_o or_o of_o the_o dependence_n thereof_o upon_o foreign_a learning_n or_o the_o like_a but_o then_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n unto_o salvation_n for_o though_o the_o pervert_n of_o hard_a place_n be_v damnable_a as_o saint_n peter_n tell_v we_o yet_o that_o ignorance_n of_o they_o which_o grow_v out_o of_o their_o own_o obscurity_n and_o not_o out_o of_o our_o neglect_n be_v not_o damnable_a second_o some_o thing_n have_v evidence_n enough_o in_o the_o term_n that_o express_v they_o but_o yet_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o supernatural_a quality_n of_o they_o as_o when_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o virgin_n or_o that_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v easy_o understand_v what_o he_o that_o affirm_v they_o do_v mean_a by_o they_o all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o mind_n to_o give_v assent_n unto_o they_o three_o some_o thing_n though_o easy_a in_o their_o sense_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o it_o may_v be_v easy_a likewise_o in_o their_o nature_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v yet_o hard_a to_o be_v obey_v and_o practise_v as_o repentance_n and_o forsake_v of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n now_o according_a unto_o these_o difference_n we_o may_v conceive_v of_o the_o office_n and_o power_n which_o the_o church_n have_v in_o matter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n first_o for_o hard_a place_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o open_v they_o to_o god_n people_n with_o modesty_n and_o moderation_n and_o 19_o therein_o god_n allow_v the_o learned_a a_o christian_a liberty_n with_o submission_n of_o their_o opinion_n always_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v therein_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o general_a peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n piety_n loyalty_n and_o sobriety_n to_o abound_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o to_o declare_v for_o the_o further_o edify_v of_o the_o church_n what_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v in_o such_o difficult_a place_n principal_o intend_v and_o further_o than_o this_o no_o church_n nor_o person_n can_v go_v for_o if_o unto_o any_o man_n or_o chair_n there_o be_v annex_v a_o infallible_a spirit_n enable_v he_o to_o give_v such_o a_o clear_a and_o indubitate_a exposition_n of_o all_o holy_a scripture_n as_o shall_v leave_v no_o inevidence_n in_o the_o text_n nor_o hesitancie_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o hitherto_o so_o many_o difficulty_n remain_v wherein_o even_o our_o adversary_n among_o themselves_o do_v give_v several_a conjecture_n and_o explication_n and_o how_o can_v that_o man_n to_o who_o so_o excellent_a a_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n be_v bestow_v clear_v himself_o of_o envy_n and_o abuse_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o make_v not_o use_v thereof_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n
of_o the_o work_n but_o only_o the_o willingness_n the_o love_a and_o obedient_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o i_o pass_v over_o those_o fail_n and_o weakness_n which_o discover_v themselves_o for_o want_n of_o skill_n or_o strength_n and_o not_o of_o love_n praise_v the_o endeavour_n and_o pardon_v the_o miscarriage_n thus_o do_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o his_o child_n four_o if_o we_o be_v christ_n he_o will_v pray_v for_o we_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 10._o for_o they_o be_v thou_o and_o all_o mine_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v help_n in_o all_o time_n of_o need_n 11.42_o because_o we_o know_v that_o though_o father_n hear_v his_o son_n always_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o much_o fear_n weakness_n and_o ignorance_n we_o ask_v for_o ourselves_o if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o by_o the_o dictate_v and_o mouth_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n christ_n himself_o in_o his_o intercession_n demand_v for_o we_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o confidence_n which_o we_o have_v in_o he_o 5.14_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o and_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n that_o we_o desire_v of_o he_o for_o as_o the_o world_n hate_v we_o because_o it_o hate_v he_o first_o so_o the_o father_n love_v and_o hear_v we_o because_o he_o love_v and_o hear_v he_o first_o five_o if_o we_o be_v christ_n than_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o and_o commune_v with_o we_o and_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o with_o his_o voice_n he_o call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n and_o lead_v they_o 4._o and_o put_v they_o forth_o and_o go_v before_o they_o because_o israel_n be_v his_o own_o people_n therefore_o he_o show_v they_o his_o word_n 8.17_o the_o law_n be_v they_o and_o the_o oracle_n they_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o a_o people_n that_o they_o become_v he_o than_o he_o write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o teach_v they_o this_o be_v the_o prophet_n david_n argument_n 119.125_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n give_v i_o understanding_n because_o i_o be_o thou_o in_o a_o special_a relation_n therefore_o acquaint_v i_o with_o thou_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o mercy_n 64._o there_o be_v much_o of_o thy_o goodness_n reveal_v to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o call_v by_o thy_o name_n but_o as_o for_o i_o who_o thou_o have_v make_v thy_o own_o by_o a_o near_a relation_n let_v i_o have_v experience_n of_o a_o great_a mercy_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n 11._o six_o if_o we_o be_v his_o he_o will_v chastise_v we_o in_o mercy_n and_o not_o in_o fury_n though_o he_o leave_v we_o not_o altogether_o unpunished_a yet_o he_o will_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n deserve_v he_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o with_o other_o though_o i_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o all_o nation_n whither_o i_o have_v drive_v thou_o 9.13_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o thou_o aug._n but_o i_o will_v correct_v thou_o in_o measure_n i_o will_v correct_v thou_o to_o cure_v but_o not_o to_o ruin_v thou_o the_o second_o thing_n consider_v in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o present_a condition_n of_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v military_a man_n to_o join_v with_o the_o army_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o his_o enemy_n as_o he_o be_v so_o must_v we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n no_o soon_o be_v christ_n consecrate_v by_o his_o solemn_a baptism_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o a_o mediator_n but_o present_o he_o be_v assault_v by_o the_o tempter_n and_o no_o soon_o do_v any_o man_n give_v up_o his_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o break_v loose_a from_o that_o hellish_a power_n under_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v but_o present_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n satan_n and_o his_o confederate_n pursue_v he_o with_o deadly_a fury_n and_o pour_v out_o flood_n of_o malice_n and_o rage_n against_o he_o hell_n and_o death_n be_v at_o truce_n with_o wicked_a man_n 28.15_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n and_o agreement_n betwixt_o they_o satan_n hold_v his_o possession_n in_o peace_n 11.21_o but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v upon_o and_o overcom_v he_o there_o be_v from_o that_o time_n implacable_a venomâ—_n and_o hostility_n against_o such_o a_o soul_n the_o malice_n power_n policy_n stratagem_n and_o machianation_n of_o satan_n the_o lust_n and_o vanity_n the_o pleasure_n honour_n profit_n persecution_n frown_n flattery_n snare_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n the_o affection_n desire_n inclination_n deceit_n of_o our_o own_o fleshly_a heart_n will_v ever_o ply_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o force_v it_o to_o perpetual_a combat_n there_o be_v in_o satan_n a_o everlasting_a enmity_n against_o the_o glory_n mercy_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n against_o the_o power_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n this_o malice_n of_o he_o exercise_v itself_o against_o all_o those_o that_o have_v give_v themselves_o to_o christ_n who_o kingdom_n he_o mighty_o labour_v to_o demolish_v by_o his_o power_n persecute_v it_o by_o his_o craftiness_n and_o wily_a insinuation_n undermine_v it_o by_o his_o vast_a knowledge_n and_o experience_n in_o palliate_v alter_a mix_v proportion_v and_o measure_v his_o temptation_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o he_o may_v subvert_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n either_o in_o the_o purity_n thereof_o by_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n with_o heresy_n and_o his_o worship_n with_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n or_o in_o the_o unity_n thereof_o by_o pester_v it_o with_o schism_n and_o distraction_n or_o in_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o by_o bondage_n of_o conscience_n or_o in_o the_o progress_n and_o enlargement_n thereof_o endeavour_v to_o blast_v and_o make_v fruitless_a the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o malice_n of_o satan_n be_v wonderful_o set_v on_o and_o encourage_v both_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n those_o army_n of_o lust_n and_o affection_n which_o swarm_v within_o we_o entertain_v join_v force_n and_o cooperate_a with_o all_o his_o suggestion_n dishearten_v reclaim_v and_o pull_v back_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o offer_v to_o make_v any_o opposition_n and_o also_o by_o the_o man_n and_o material_n of_o this_o evil_a world_n by_o the_o example_n the_o threat_n the_o interest_n the_o power_n the_o intimacie_n the_o wit_n the_o tongue_n the_o hand_n the_o exprobration_n the_o persecution_n the_o insinuation_n and_o seduction_n of_o wicked_a man_n by_o the_o profit_n the_o pleasure_n the_o preferment_n the_o acceptation_n credit_n and_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n by_o all_o which_o mean_v satan_n most_o importunate_o pursue_v one_o of_o these_o two_o end_n either_o to_o subvert_v the_o godly_a by_o draw_v they_o away_o from_o christ_n to_o apostasy_n formality_n hypocrisy_n spiritual_a pride_n and_o the_o like_a or_o else_o to_o discomfort_n they_o with_o diffidence_n doubt_n sight_n of_o sin_n opposition_n of_o the_o time_n vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o like_a affliction_n and_o these_o opposition_n of_o satan_n meet_v with_o a_o christian_a in_o every_o respect_n or_o consideration_n under_o which_o he_o may_v be_v conceive_v consider_v he_o in_o his_o spiritual_a estate_n in_o his_o several_a part_n in_o his_o temporal_a relation_n in_o his_o action_n or_o employment_n and_o in_o all_o these_o satan_n be_v busy_a to_o overturn_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o in_o his_o spiritual_a estate_n if_o he_o be_v a_o weak_a christian_a he_o assault_v he_o with_o perpetual_a doubt_n and_o fear_n touch_v his_o election_n conversion_n adoption_n perseverance_n christian_n liberty_n strength_n against_o corruption_n company_n temptation_n persecution_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o be_v a_o strong_a christian_a he_o labour_v to_o draw_v he_o unto_o selfe-confidence_n spiritual_a pride_n contempt_n of_o the_o weak_a neglect_v of_o further_a proficiency_n and_o the_o like_a there_o be_v no_o natural_a part_n or_o faculty_n which_o be_v not_o aim_v at_o likewise_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n for_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o therefore_o satan_n set_v himself_o against_o the_o whole_a man_n corporeal_a and_o sensitive_a faculty_n tempt_v either_o to_o sinful_a representation_n let_v in_o and_o transmit_v the_o provision_n of_o lust_n unto_o the_o heart_n by_o gaze_v and_o glut_v themselves_o on_o the_o object_n of_o the_o world_n or_o to_o sinful_a execution_n finish_v and_o let_v out_o those_o lust_n which_o have_v be_v conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o fantasy_n tempt_v
to_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n as_o there_o be_v in_o any_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o may_v just_o humble_v we_o in_o our_o reflection_n upon_o ourselves_o who_o neither_o the_o promise_n of_o heaven_n can_v allure_v nor_o the_o blood_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n persuade_v nor_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n affright_v from_o our_o sin_n till_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n subdue_v and_o conquer_v the_o soul_n unto_o himself_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o true_o relate_v unto_o the_o conscience_n the_o woeful_a and_o everlasting_a horror_n of_o hell_n if_o a_o man_n natural_a capacity_n be_v make_v as_o wide_a to_o apprehend_v the_o wrath_n fury_n and_o vengeance_n of_o a_o provoke_v god_n the_o foulness_n guilt_n and_o venom_n of_o a_o soul_n full_a of_o sin_n than_o the_o heaven_n of_o star_n as_o the_o most_o intelligent_a devil_n of_o hell_n do_v conceive_v they_o if_o a_o archangel_n or_o seraphim_n shall_v be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o reveal_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n the_o infinite_a glory_n of_o god_n presence_n the_o full_a pleasure_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o admirable_a beauty_n of_o his_o way_n the_o intimate_a conformity_n and_o resemblance_n between_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o himself_o &_o the_o image_n of_o his_o holiness_n in_o the_o creature_n the_o unsearchable_a and_o bottomless_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n and_o suffering_n the_o endless_a incomprehensible_a virtue_n &_o pretiousnesse_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o prayer_n yet_o so_o desperate_o evil_a be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o if_o after_o all_o this_o god_n shall_v not_o afford_v the_o bless_a operation_n and_o concurrence_n of_o his_o own_o gracious_a spirit_n the_o revelation_n of_o his_o own_o arm_n and_o power_n upon_o the_o soul_n to_o set_v on_o those_o instrumental_a cause_n it_o will_v be_v invincible_a by_o any_o evidence_n which_o all_o the_o cry_n and_o flame_n of_o hell_n which_o all_o the_o army_n and_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v able_a to_o beget_v there_o be_v no_o might_n or_o power_n able_a to_o snatch_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o only_o god_n spirit_n notable_a be_v the_o expression_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n every_o where_o use_v to_o set_v forth_o this_o wretched_a condition_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o nature_n 2.3_o wilfulness_n and_o selfe-willednesse_a we_o will_v not_o hearken_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o will_n in_o one_o 15.23_o rebellion_n and_o stubbornness_n 3.13_o stoutness_n of_o heart_n 9.19.10.21_o contestation_n with_o god_n and_o gainsaying_n his_o word_n 4._o impudence_n stiffness_n and_o hard-heartednesse_n 10.5_o mischievous_a profoundness_n and_o deep_a reason_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 18.18_o pertinacie_n resolvednesse_n and_o abide_v in_o mischief_n they_o hold_v fast_o deceit_n obstinacy_n and_o 7.11_o selfe-obduration_a they_o have_v harden_v their_o neck_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v 3_o impotency_n immoveablenesse_n and_o undocilenesse_n their_o heart_n be_v uncircumcised_a they_o can_v hear_v there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v or_o seek_v after_o god_n 3.4_o scorn_n and_o slight_n of_o the_o message_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o be_v his_o word_n where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 5.12_o incredulity_n and_o belie_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n say_v it_o be_v not_o he_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v 7.51_o wrestle_a resist_a and_o fight_v with_o the_o word_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n vex_v and_o strive_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n you_o have_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 31._o rage_n and_o fierceness_n of_o disorder_a affection_n despise_v of_o goodness_n traitorous_a heady_a and_o high-minded_a thought_n 8.9_o brutishnes_n of_o immoderate_a lust_n the_o untamed_a madness_n of_o a_o enrage_a beast_n without_o any_o restraint_n of_o reason_n or_o moderation_n in_o one_o word_n a_o 2.5_o hell_n and_o gulf_n of_o unsearchable_a mischief_n which_o be_v never_o satisfy_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o reasonable_a man_n due_o consider_v all_o these_o difficulty_n shall_v conceive_v such_o a_o heart_n as_o this_o to_o be_v overcome_v with_o mere_a moral_a persuasion_n or_o by_o any_o thing_n less_o than_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n own_o grace_n to_o he_o therefore_o we_o shall_v willing_o acknowledge_v all_o our_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n so_o extreme_o impotent_a be_v we_o o_o lord_n unto_o any_o good_a so_o utter_o unprofitable_a and_o unmeet_a for_o our_o master_n use_n and_o yet_o so_o strong_o hurry_v by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o our_o own_o lust_n towards_o hell_n that_o no_o precipice_n nor_o danger_n no_o hope_n nor_o reward_n no_o man_n or_o angel_n be_v able_a to_o stop_v we_o without_o thy_o own_o immediate_a power_n and_o therefore_o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n only_o be_v attribute_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o conversion_n again_o by_o this_o consideration_n we_o shall_v be_v provoke_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o call_v together_o all_o our_o strength_n in_o the_o lord_n service_n to_o recover_v our_o misspend_v time_n to_o use_v the_o more_o contention_n and_o violence_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o we_o consider_v how_o abundant_a we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o pursue_n of_o vast_a desire_n which_o have_v neither_o end_n nor_o hope_n in_o they_o o_o how_o happy_a a_o thing_n will_v it_o be_v if_o man_n can_v serve_v god_n with_o the_o same_o proportion_n of_o vigour_n and_o willingness_n of_o mind_n as_o they_o serve_v satan_n and_o themselves_o before_o i_o be_v never_o tire_v in_o that_o way_n i_o go_v on_o indefatigable_o towards_o hell_n like_o a_o swift_a dromedary_n or_o a_o untamed_a heifer_n i_o pursue_v those_o evil_a desire_n which_o have_v vanity_n for_o their_o object_n and_o misery_n for_o their_o end_n no_o fruit_n but_o shame_n and_o no_o wage_n but_o death_n but_o in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v a_o price_n before_o i_o a_o abide_a city_n a_o endure_a substance_n a_o immarcescible_a crown_n to_o fix_v the_o high_a of_o my_o thought_n upon_o i_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o strengthen_v i_o his_o angel_n to_o guard_v his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v his_o word_n to_o illighten_v i_o in_o one_o word_n i_o have_v a_o soul_n to_o save_v and_o a_o god_n to_o honour_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o i_o apply_v my_o power_n to_o serve_v he_o who_o do_v reach_v forth_o his_o own_o power_n to_o convert_v i_o a_o long_a way_n i_o have_v to_o go_v and_o i_o must_v do_v it_o in_o a_o span_n of_o time_n so_o many_o temptation_n to_o overcome_v so_o many_o corruption_n to_o shake_v off_o so_o many_o promise_n to_o believe_v so_o many_o precept_n to_o obey_v so_o many_o mystery_n to_o study_v so_o many_o work_n to_o finish_v and_o so_o little_a time_n for_o all_o my_o weakness_n on_o one_o side_n my_o business_n on_o another_o my_o enemy_n and_o my_o sin_n round_o about_o i_o take_v away_o so_o much_o that_o i_o have_v scarce_o any_o left_a to_o give_v to_o god_n and_o yet_o alas_o if_o i_o can_v serve_v god_n on_o earth_n as_o he_o be_v serve_v in_o heaven_n if_o i_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n to_o do_v his_o will_n it_o will_v come_v infinite_o short_a of_o that_o good_a will_n of_o god_n in_o my_o redemption_n or_o of_o his_o power_n in_o my_o conversion_n if_o god_n shall_v have_v say_v to_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v such_o a_o poor_a wretch_n post_v with_o full_a strength_n towards_o hell_n go_v stand_v in_o his_o way_n and_o drive_v he_o back_o again_o all_o those_o glorious_a army_n will_v have_v be_v too_o few_o to_o block_n up_o the_o passageâ—_n between_o sin_n and_o heâ—_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n own_o spirit_n and_o power_n they_o can_v have_v return_v none_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v to_o persuade_v and_o turn_v he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v turn_v if_o then_o the_o lord_n do_v put_v to_o his_o own_o power_n to_o save_v i_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v set_v my_o weak_a and_o impotent_a faculty_n to_o honour_v he_o especial_o since_o he_o have_v be_v please_v both_o to_o mingle_v with_o his_o service_n great_a joy_n liberty_n and_o tranquillity_n here_o and_o also_o to_o set_v before_o it_o a_o full_a a_o sure_a and_o a_o great_a reward_n for_o my_o further_a animation_n and_o encouragement_n thereunto_o the_o four_o thing_n observe_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o attire_n wherein_o christ_n people_n shall_v attend_v
upon_o his_o service_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n these_o word_n refer_v to_o those_o before_o and_o that_o either_o to_o the_o word_n people_n or_o too_o the_o word_n will_v if_o to_o people_n then_o they_o be_v a_o further_a description_n of_o christ_n subject_n or_o soldier_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o like_a servant_n in_o prince_n court_n beautiful_o array_v like_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n that_o have_v garment_n of_o beauty_n and_o glory_n and_o so_o schindler_n expound_v it_o in_o societate_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la if_o to_o the_o word_n willing_a than_o it_o note_v the_o ground_n and_o inducement_n of_o their_o great_a devotion_n and_o subjection_n unto_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o as_o the_o people_n come_v up_o in_o troop_n to_o the_o lord_n house_n which_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o his_o holiness_n or_o as_o man_n do_v flock_n together_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o some_o honourable_a and_o stately_a solemnity_n so_o christ_n people_n shall_v by_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o banner_n be_v allure_v to_o gather_v unto_o he_o and_o fly_v in_o multitude_n as_o dove_n unto_o their_o window_n which_o way_n ever_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n we_o may_v from_o they_o observe_v first_o that_o holiness_n be_v a_o glorious_a and_o a_o beautiful_a thing_n the_o holy_a oil_n with_o which_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o sanctify_v we_o and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n 30.23_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v compound_v of_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o delicate_a ingredient_n which_o the_o art_n of_o the_o apothecary_n can_v put_v together_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n still_o call_v his_o spouse_n the_o fair_a of_o womâ—n_n to_o note_v that_o no_o other_o beauty_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o holiness_n 12_o therefore_o our_o faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v call_v a_o wedding_n garment_n 22.12_o at_o which_o solemnity_n man_n use_v above_o all_o other_o to_o adorn_v themselves_o with_o their_o costly_a and_o most_o beautiful_a attire_n therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o 3.12_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o to_o put_v on_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o meekness_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o likewise_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o 14._o bride_n deck_v in_o her_o choice_a ornament_n and_o jewel_n broider_a work_n silk_n fine_a linen_n bracelet_n chain_n jewel_n crown_n gold_n silver_z perfect_a comeliness_n garment_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o praise_n robe_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n the_o husband_n of_o this_o spouse_n the_o 16._o chief_a and_o most_o amiable_a of_o ten_o thousand_o even_o altogether_o lovely_a the_o 2.7_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o allurement_n of_o all_o heart_n that_o can_v look_v upon_o he_o and_o 23._o jerusalem_n the_o palace_n of_o this_o glorious_a couple_n describe_v by_o the_o most_o precious_a and_o desirable_a thing_n which_o can_v be_v think_v on_o jaspar_n the_o wall_n gold_n the_o pavement_n pearl_n the_o gate_n precious_a stone_n the_o foundation_n and_o the_o lord_n the_o light_n thereof_o of_o ourselves_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v full_a of_o 7.1_o filthiness_n and_o deformity_n in_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 6._o clothe_v with_o filthy_a garment_n and_o overspread_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n with_o blain_n and_o putrefaction_n it_o be_v only_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n which_o 3.17.17_o make_v we_o clean_o from_o our_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o our_o pollution_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n christ_n sanctify_v we_o that_o he_o may_v present_v unto_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n that_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n ephes._n 5.27_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n exhort_v christian_a woman_n to_o adorn_v the_o inner_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o pure_a eye_n they_o ought_v rather_o to_o please_v than_o the_o wanton_a eye_n of_o man_n of_o great_a price_n 1_o pet._n 3.3_o 4._o and_o the_o truth_n hereof_o may_v be_v prove_v even_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o hypocrite_n themselves_o for_o no_o man_n will_v counterfeit_a villainy_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o the_o vice_n which_o indeed_o he_o have_v not_o except_o he_o be_v desperate_o thereunto_o sway_v by_o a_o humour_n of_o please_v his_o wicked_a companion_n and_o therefore_o saint_n austin_n complain_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o prodigious_a corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o he_o do_v sometime_o belie_v himself_o to_o his_o wicked_a associate_n and_o boast_v of_o the_o wickedness_n which_o he_o dare_v not_o practice_v no_o woman_n will_v paint_v herself_o with_o dung_n or_o spread_v ink_n upon_o her_o face_n it_o must_v be_v beautiful_a in_o itself_o which_o any_o man_n will_v ordinary_o counterfeit_v so_o that_o holiness_n have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o a_o enemy_n suffrage_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o strong_a evidence_n to_o testify_v the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n thereof_o this_o point_n will_v more_o distinct_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v either_o the_o author_n nature_n property_n or_o operation_n of_o this_o holiness_n first_o the_o author_n be_v god_n himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o 21._o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n 1.4_o by_o the_o power_n whereof_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o note_v the_o answerablenesse_n between_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a or_o give_v life_n where_o there_o be_v none_o before_o and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o a_o sinner_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o the_o quicken_a and_o create_v we_o to_o good_a work_n 10._o by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v note_v that_o what_o beauty_n the_o creation_n bring_v upon_o that_o empty_a and_o unshape_a chaos_n when_o it_o be_v distribute_v into_o this_o orderly_a frame_n which_o we_o now_o admire_v or_o what_o beauty_n the_o reunion_n of_o a_o live_a soul_n unto_o a_o dead_a and_o ghastly_a body_n do_v restore_v unto_o it_o the_o same_o beauty_n do_v holiness_n bring_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v filthy_a before_o but_o yet_o further_o we_o must_v note_v that_o god_n do_v not_o make_v man_n as_o other_o ordinary_a creature_n for_o some_o low_a and_o inferior_a use_n and_o yet_o solomon_n say_v that_o they_o be_v make_v all_o beautiful_a in_o their_o time_n but_o there_o be_v a_o pause_n a_o consultation_n a_o more_o than_o common_a wisdom_n power_n and_o mercy_n reveal_v in_o the_o workmanship_n of_o man_n for_o god_n make_v man_n for_o his_o own_o more_o peculiar_a delight_n company_n and_o communion_n one_o who_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o a_o more_o intimate_a league_n and_o covenant_n withal_o 43.21_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v apart_o the_o man_n that_o be_v godly_a for_o himself_o this_o people_n have_v i_o form_v for_o myself_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o my_o praise_n i_o will_v magnify_v the_o beauty_n of_o my_o glorious_a virtue_n in_o those_o who_o i_o have_v sanctify_v for_o myself_o thus_o we_o find_v what_o perfect_a comeliness_n the_o lord_n bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o make_v they_o his_o own_o one_o which_o be_v always_o to_o lean_v on_o his_o bosom_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o his_o own_o presence_n ezek._n 16.8_o 14._o the_o church_n be_v the_o lord_n 3.15_o own_o house_n a_o 6.16_o temple_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v dwell_v and_o walk_v it_o be_v his_o 3.17_o throne_n in_o which_o he_o sit_v as_o our_o prince_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v extraordinary_a beautiful_a for_o the_o 60.13_o lord_n will_v beautify_v the_o place_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o will_v make_v the_o place_n of_o his_o foot_n glorious_a now_o then_o if_o by_o holiness_n we_o be_v make_v 3.9_o god_n building_n and_o that_o not_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v for_o his_o creature_n to_o inhabit_v but_o as_o a_o temple_n for_o himself_o to_o dwell_v in_o as_o a_o 7.5_o gallery_n for_o himself_o to_o walk_v and_o refresh_v himself_o in_o certain_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o ornament_n and_o engrave_v of_o this_o temple_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o glorious_a thing_n for_o there_o be_v much_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n in_o all_o god_n work_n second_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o
and_o to_o love_v any_o of_o thy_o word_n thy_o law_n be_v my_o counsellor_n i_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o it_o it_o be_v my_o physician_n i_o will_v be_v patient_a under_o it_o it_o be_v my_o schoolmaster_n i_o will_v be_v obedient_a unto_o it_o but_o who_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v promise_v any_o service_n unto_o thou_o and_o who_o be_v thy_o minister_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v any_o good_a unto_o i_o without_o thy_o grace_n and_o heavenly_a call_n be_v thou_o therefore_o please_v to_o reveal_v thy_o own_o spirit_n unto_o i_o and_o to_o work_v in_o i_o that_o which_o thou_o require_v of_o i_o i_o say_v if_o a_o man_n can_v come_v with_o such_o sweet_a preparation_n of_o heart_n unto_o the_o word_n and_o can_v thus_o open_v his_o soul_n when_o this_o spiritual_a manna_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o shall_v find_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v you_o be_v not_o straighten_a in_o we_o or_o in_o our_o ministry_n we_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o abundance_n of_o grace_n but_o you_o be_v straighten_a only_o in_o your_o own_o bowel_n in_o the_o hardness_n unbelief_n incapacity_n and_o negligence_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n which_o receive_v that_o in_o drop_n which_o fall_v down_o in_o shower_n note_v 3_o as_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a so_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a and_o undiscerned_a birth_n as_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o cause_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o say_v our_o saviour_n be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n joh._n 3_o 8._o the_o voluntary_a breathe_n and_o access_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o soul_n whereby_o he_o 6.34_o come_v mighty_o and_o as_o it_o be_v clothe_v a_o man_n with_o power_n and_o courage_n be_v of_o a_o very_a secret_a nature_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o power_n thereof_o be_v so_o great_a yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o appearance_n but_o 1.21_o a_o voice_n of_o all_o other_o one_o of_o the_o most_o empty_a and_o vanish_v thing_n as_o dew_n fall_v in_o small_a and_o insensible_a drop_n and_o as_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v by_o slow_a and_o undiscerned_a progress_v as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v 11._o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o be_o i_o make_v such_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o a_o christian_a unto_o christ_n by_o a_o secret_a hide_a and_o inward_a call_n vocatione_n altâ_fw-la as_o s._n austen_n call_v it_o by_o a_o deep_a and_o intimate_a energy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v christ_n form_v and_o the_o soul_n organise_v unto_o a_o spiritual_a be_v a_o man_n hear_v a_o voice_n but_o it_o be_v 9.8_o behind_o he_o he_o see_v no_o man_n he_o feel_v a_o blow_n in_o that_o voice_n which_o other_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o though_o external_o they_o hear_v it_o too_o therefore_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o man_n which_o be_v with_o paul_n at_o his_o miraculous_a conversion_n be_v in_o one_o place_n say_v to_o hear_v a_o voice_n act._n 9.7_o and_o in_o another_o place_n not_o to_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v unto_o paul_n act._n 22.9_o 232._o they_o hear_v only_o a_o voice_n and_o so_o be_v but_o astonish_v but_o paul_n hear_v it_o distinct_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v convert_v note_v 4._o as_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o secret_a so_o be_v it_o likewise_o a_o sudden_a birth_n in_o natural_a generation_n the_o more_o vast_a the_o creature_n the_o more_o slow_a the_o production_n a_o elephant_n ten_o year_n in_o the_o womb_n in_o humane_a action_n magnarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la tarda_fw-la molimina_fw-la great_a work_n move_v like_o great_a engine_n slow_o &_o by_o leisure_n to_o their_o maturity_n but_o in_o spiritual_a generation_n child_n be_v bear_v unto_o christ_n like_o dew_n which_o be_v exhale_v conceive_a form_v produce_v and_o all_o in_o one_o night_n paul_n to_o day_n a_o wolf_n to_o morrow_n a_o sheep_n to_o day_n a_o persecutor_n to_o morrow_n a_o disciple_n and_o not_o long_o after_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ._n the_o nobleman_n of_o samaria_n can_v see_v no_o possibility_n of_o turn_v a_o famine_n into_o a_o plenty_n within_o one_o night_n neither_o can_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n who_o right_o understand_v the_o closeness_n and_o intimate_a radication_n of_o sin_n and_o guilt_n in_o the_o soul_n conceive_v it_o possible_a to_o remove_v either_o in_o a_o sudden_a change_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o man_n unto_o christ_n before_o she_o travel_v she_o bring_v forth_o 85._o before_o her_o pain_n come_v she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o man-child_n the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o in_o one_o day_n and_o a_o nation_n be_v bear_v at_o once_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o esai_n 66.7_o 8._o verse_n 4._o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n from_o the_o regal_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o administration_n thereof_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o conquer_a of_o a_o willing_a people_n unto_o himself_o the_o prophet_n now_o pass_v to_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n the_o vigour_n and_o merit_n whereof_o be_v by_o the_o two_o former_a apply_v unto_o the_o church_n therefore_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o tribe_n be_v interdict_v confusion_n with_o one_o another_o in_o their_o marriage_n num._n 36.7_o 2._o yet_o the_o regal_a and_o leviticall_a tribe_n may_v interchange_v and_o mingle_v blood_n to_o intimate_v as_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o messiah_n with_o relation_n unto_o who_o lineage_n that_o confusion_n be_v avoid_v be_v to_o be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n thus_o we_o find_v jehoiada_n the_o priest_n marry_v jehoshabeath_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n jehoram_n 2_o chron._n 22.11_o and_o aaron_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n take_v elishâ—ba_n the_o daughter_n of_o amminadab_n 52._o who_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n exod._n 6.23_o numb_a 1.7_o in_o which_o respect_n i_o suppose_v mary_n and_o elizabeth_n the_o wife_n of_o zatharie_n the_o priest_n be_v call_v cousin_n luk._n 1.36_o in_o the_o law_n indeed_o these_o two_o office_n be_v distinct_a our_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n of_o which_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v priesthood_n heb._n 7.14_o and_o therefore_o when_o king_n vzziah_n encroach_v on_o the_o priest_n office_n he_o be_v smite_v with_o a_o leprosy_n 2_o chron._n 26.18_o 21._o but_o among_o the_o gentile_n genes_n among_o who_o melchizedek_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n it_o 3._o be_v usual_a for_o the_o same_o person_n to_o have_v be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n the_o word_n contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o quality_n of_o it_o eternal_a the_o order_n not_o of_o aaron_n but_o of_o melchizedek_n the_o foundation_n of_o both_o god_n immutable_a decree_n and_o counsel_n he_o can_v repent_v of_o it_o because_o he_o have_v confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n i_o shall_v handle_v the_o word_n in_o the_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v the_o lord_n have_v swear_v hear_v two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v first_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o swear_v second_o why_o he_o swear_v in_o this_o particular_a case_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o former_a of_o these_o the_o apostle_n resolve_v in_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 6.17_o he_o interpose_v in_o or_o by_o a_o oath_n namely_o himself_o for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o bee_n swear_v by_o himself_o so_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o swear_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v by_o himself_o amos_n 8.7.6.8_o by_o myself_o have_v i_o swear_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o in_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o gen._n 22.16_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n shall_v deny_v himself_o which_o he_o can_v do_v 2_o tim._n 2.13_o and_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v god_n if_o the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o that_o usual_a form_n as_o i_o live_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v let_v i_o not_o be_v esteem_v a_o live_a god_n if_o my_o word_n come_v not_o to_o pass_v so_o elsewhere_o the_o lord_n interpose_v his_o holiness_n i_o have_v swear_v by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o lie_v unto_o david_n psal._n 89.35_o as_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o break_v his_o word_n as_o to_o be_v unholy_a for_o the_o second_o question_n 1._o why_o god_n swear_v in_o this_o particular_a i_o answer_v first_o and_o principal_o to_o show_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o immutable_a and_o irreversible_a certainty_n
this_o service_n and_o this_o promise_n be_v twofold_a first_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o great_a seed_n which_o by_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n he_o shall_v gather_v unto_o himself_o and_o of_o a_o great_a conquest_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n god_n confer_v this_o hoâ—our_n upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o a_o mighty_a people_n who_o he_o shall_v save_v and_o sanctify_v to_o himself_o they_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o psal._n 2.8_o john_n 17.6_o so_o that_o unto_o his_o fidelity_n mercy_n and_o power_n here_o be_v further_o add_v a_o propriety_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o save_v and_o who_o will_v not_o use_v all_o fidelity_n in_o his_o own_o business_n all_o mercy_n towards_o his_o own_o seed_n all_o the_o power_n he_o have_v to_o deliver_v his_o own_o house_n from_o the_o fire_n and_o christ_n be_v faithful_a as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n who_o house_n be_v we_o heb._n 3.6_o second_o there_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o great_a glory_n and_o crown_n which_o the_o nature_n he_o have_v assume_v shall_v in_o his_o person_n receive_v after_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o service_n after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o little_a while_n low_o than_o the_o angel_n he_o be_v to_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n heb._n 2.7_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o have_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o do_v for_o his_o church_n all_o which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v upon_o the_o earth_n because_o he_o be_v go_v and_o we_o see_v he_o no_o more_o for_o his_o suffering_n be_v to_o go_v before_o and_o his_o glory_n to_o follow_v 1_o pet._n 1.11_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n why_o we_o be_v not_o in_o our_o sin_n but_o deliver_v from_o they_o because_o christ_n be_v rise_v 1_o cor._n 15.17_o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.34_o and_o it_o be_v his_o argument_n again_o why_o we_o ought_v to_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n and_o to_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n because_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 4.14_o 15_o 16._o five_o as_o he_o have_v a_o promise_n from_o the_o father_n to_o encourage_v he_o so_o he_o have_v a_o nature_n from_o we_o to_o incline_v he_o unto_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v tempt_v and_o afflict_v as_o we_o be_v and_o so_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n may_v rest_v upon_o in_o he_o in_o any_o discomfort_n first_o his_o sympathy_n for_o beside_o his_o essential_a mercy_n as_o he_o be_v god_n there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o mercy_n which_o he_o learn_v by_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o a_o faithful_a high_a priest_n heb._n 2.17_o such_o be_v his_o compassion_n towards_o the_o hunger_n of_o the_o multitude_n matth._n 15.32_o because_o he_o himself_o know_v what_o hunger_n be_v matth._n 4.2_o and_o such_o be_v his_o compassion_n towards_o the_o sorrow_n of_o mary_n and_o martha_n john_n 11.33_o 35._o because_o he_o himself_o be_v acquaint_v with_o grief_n isaiah_n 53.3_o and_o such_o be_v his_o compassion_n towards_o peter_n in_o that_o state_n of_o desertion_n wherein_o he_o lay_v luke_n 22.61_o because_o he_o himself_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v forsake_v matth._n 27.46_o and_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n because_o he_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o be_v tempt_v as_o we_o be_v heb._n 4.15_o 16._o second_o his_o consanguinity_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n he_o be_v our_o goel_n our_o kinsman_n and_o therefore_o our_o redeemer_n heb._n 11._o ruth_n 3.9.4.4_o and_o will_v not_o repent_v many_o thing_n god_n have_v say_v which_o he_o have_v revoke_v as_o the_o destruction_n of_o ninive_n the_o death_n of_o ezekiah_n and_o the_o like_a which_o imply_v a_o tacit_a condition_n fit_a in_o the_o particular_a case_n to_o be_v conceal_v upon_o the_o variety_n of_o that_o god_n may_v be_v say_v either_o to_o persevere_v or_o to_o repent_v jer._n 18.7_o 8.26.13_o 19_o god_n be_v ever_o most_o unchangeable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n counsel_n and_o purpose_n they_o stand_v for_o ever_o nothing_o can_v fall_v out_o to_o make_v god_n more_o wise_a more_o merciful_a more_o provident_a more_o powerful_a than_o he_o be_v before_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v make_v he_o true_o to_o change_v his_o will_n or_o to_o repent_v of_o his_o former_a action_n or_o resolution_n there_o be_v with_o he_o no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o change_v he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v i_o the_o lord_n change_v not_o jam._n 1.17_o 1_o sam._n 15.29_o mal._n 3.6_o only_o in_o mercy_n unto_o 16._o our_o weakness_n god_n condescend_v unto_o the_o manner_n of_o humane_a expression_n retain_v still_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o his_o own_o work_n which_o receive_v no_o variation_n nor_o difference_n from_o the_o contingency_n of_o second_o cause_n he_o speak_v according_a to_o our_o capacity_n but_o he_o work_v according_a to_o his_o own_o counsel_n so_o that_o god_n be_v then_o say_v to_o repent_v when_o that_o which_o he_o once_o will_v to_o be_v he_o after_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o same_o will_n cause_v not_o to_o be_v therein_o not_o change_v his_o own_o counsel_n but_o only_o will_v the_o change_n of_o the_o thing_n 36._o that_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o this_o period_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v and_o then_o shall_v cease_v as_o when_o a_o rope_n be_v fix_v to_o either_o side_n of_o a_o river_n by_o the_o same_o without_o any_o manner_n change_n or_o alteration_n in_o it_o i_o draw_v the_o boat_n wherein_o i_o be_o backward_o or_o forward_o so_o the_o same_o will_v and_o counsel_n of_o god_n stand_v constant_a and_o unmoved_a in_o the_o several_a mutation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v wrought_v or_o remove_v by_o it_o now_o then_o when_o not_o only_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v immutable_a in_o itself_o but_o also_o he_o have_v ordain_v some_o law_n covenant_n or_o office_n which_o he_o will_v have_v for_o ever_o to_o endure_v without_o either_o natural_a expiration_n or_o external_a abolishment_n then_o be_v god_n say_v not_o to_o repent_v to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o present_a business_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o this_o new_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n go_v both_o together_o the_o one_o be_v change_v there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n of_o the_o other_o heb._n 7.12_o make_v the_o introduce_v of_o this_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o precede_a covenant_n old_a and_o transitory_a in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o new_a covenant_n he_o have_v make_v the_o first_o old_a now_o that_o which_o decay_v and_o wax_v old_a be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o heb._n 8.13_o and_o he_o say_v peremptory_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o disannule_v because_o of_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n thereof_o heb._n 7.18_o and_o this_o he_o affirm_v even_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o law_n the_o righteousness_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n namely_o in_o sincerity_n and_o in_o love_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 8.3_o 4._o for_o the_o full_a understanding_n then_o and_o apply_v the_o word_n to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o second_o covenant_n thereupon_o ground_v it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o resolve_v these_o two_o question_n first_o whether_o god_n have_v repent_v he_o of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n second_o upon_o what_o reason_n or_o ground_n the_o immutabilitie_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n stand_v for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a and_o that_o they_o stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o psal._n 111.7_o 8._o and_o we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o same_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o show_v the_o stability_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o mountain_n shall_v depart_v and_o
work_v as_o servant_n to_o the_o same_o master_n be_v unto_o we_o sanctify_v and_o to_o the_o father_n make_v acceptable_a by_o the_o intercession_n of_o his_o son_n who_o have_v make_v we_o priest_n to_o offer_v all_o our_o sacrifice_n with_o acceptance_n upon_o this_o altar_n revel_v 1.6_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o esayâ—56_n â—56_z 7_o seven_o the_o inward_a interpellation_n of_o the_o soul_n itself_o for_o itself_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o echo_n of_o christ_n intercession_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v rom._n 8.26_o the_o same_o spirit_n groan_v in_o we_o and_o more_o full_o and_o distinct_o by_o christ_n pray_v for_o we_o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n say_v our_o saviour_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o themselves_o joh._n 17.13_o that_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v i_o have_v make_v this_o prayer_n in_o the_o world_n and_o leave_v a_o record_n and_o pattern_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o feel_v the_o same_o heavenly_a desire_n kindle_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v in_o the_o work_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n in_o they_o which_o testify_v to_o their_o soul_n the_o quality_n of_o that_o intercession_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v for_o they_o in_o heaven_n eight_o patience_n and_o unweariednesse_n in_o god_n service_n let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n heb._n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o last_o confidence_n in_o our_o approach_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n see_v than_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n and_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n heb._n 4.14_o 16._o and_o again_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n infer_v have_v therefore_o boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 10.12_o 23._o and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v certain_a to_o we_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o intercession_n of_o christ_n first_o because_o the_o father_n hear_v he_o and_o answer_v he_o joh._n 11.42.12.28_o and_o appoint_v he_o to_o this_o office_n heb._n 5.4_o 5._o second_o because_o the_o father_n love_v we_o i_o say_v not_o unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 16.26_o 27._o three_o because_o as_o christ_n have_v a_o prayer_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o so_o have_v he_o also_o a_o power_n to_o confer_v that_o upon_o we_o for_o which_o he_o intercede_v i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n joh._n 14.16_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o joh._n 16.7_o that_o which_o christ_n by_o his_o prayer_n obtain_v for_o we_o by_o his_o power_n he_o confer_v upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o psalm_n he_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n note_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o intercession_n psal._n 68.18_o and_o in_o the_o apostle_n to_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n note_v the_o power_n and_o fullness_n of_o his_o person_n ephes._n 4.8_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v act._n 2.33_o thus_o great_a and_o thus_o certain_a be_v the_o benefit_n which_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n from_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n the_o four_o thing_n inquire_v into_o about_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v what_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o they_o may_v be_v all_o comprise_v in_o two_o general_a word_n there_o be_v solutio_fw-la deâ—its_v the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n and_o redundantia_fw-la meriti_fw-la a_o overplus_n and_o redundancie_n of_o merit_n satisfaction_n whereby_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o under_o the_o law_n and_o a_o acquisition_n or_o purchase_v of_o a_o inheritance_n and_o privilege_n for_o we_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o double_a relation_n in_o it_o there_o be_v first_o ratio_fw-la legalis_fw-la justitiae_fw-la the_o relation_n of_o a_o legal_a righteousness_n as_o it_o bear_v exact_a and_o complete_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n will_n and_o decree_n of_o his_o father_n second_o there_o be_v ratio_fw-la superlegalis_fw-la meriti_fw-la the_o relation_n of_o a_o merit_n over_o and_o beyond_o the_o law_n for_o though_o it_o be_v nostrum_fw-la debitum_fw-la that_o which_o we_o do_v necessary_o owe_v yet_o it_o be_v suâ—m_fw-la indebitum_fw-la that_o which_o of_o himself_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v unto_o but_o by_o voluntary_a susception_n and_o covenant_n with_o his_o father_n for_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n himself_o here_o than_o first_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v his_o payment_n of_o that_o debt_n which_o we_o do_v owe_v unto_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v our_o sin_n to_o bear_v sin_n be_v to_o have_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n to_o lie_v upon_o a_o man_n so_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o trouble_v you_o shall_v bear_v his_o judgement_n gal._n 5.10_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o shall_v the_o father_n bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o son_n the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v upon_o he_o ezek._n 18.20_o so_o wrath_n be_v say_v to_o abide_v on_o a_o man_n joh._n 3.36_o and_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v retain_v or_o hold_v in_o its_o place_n joh._n 20.23_o so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o isaiah_n 53.4.6_o and_o by_o so_o bear_v they_o he_o take_v they_o off_o from_o we_o cancel_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n against_o we_o and_o do_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a to_o satisfy_v a_o offend_a justice_n for_o he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n which_o be_v our_o debt_n of_o service_n it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n matth._n 3.15_o and_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o curse_v the_o bloody_a agony_n and_o ignominy_n of_o that_o death_n which_o be_v the_o debt_n of_o suffering_n heb._n 12.2_o and_o the_o covenant_n between_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v that_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o he_o as_o our_o head_n and_o surety_n and_o so_o he_o be_v to_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n heb._n 2.9_o rom._n 5.8_o 5._o so_o there_o be_v a_o commutation_n allow_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o our_o stead_n as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o his_o life_n a_o price_n and_o his_o death_n a_o conquest_n of_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 2.6_o a_o price_n or_o ransom_n for_o all_o those_o in_o who_o place_n he_o be_v make_v sin_n and_o a_o curse_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o gal._n 3.13_o though_o he_o have_v not_o any_o demerit_n or_o proper_a guilt_n of_o sin_n upon_o he_o which_o be_v a_o deserve_a of_o punishment_n for_o that_o ever_o grow_v out_o of_o sin_n either_o personal_o inherent_a or_o at_o least_o natural_o impute_v by_o reason_n that_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v account_v be_v seminal_o and_o natural_o contain_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o he_o from_o who_o it_o be_v on_o he_o derive_v yet_o he_o have_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n so_o far_o as_o it_o note_v a_o obligation_n and_o subjection_n unto_o punishment_n as_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o so_o in_o sensu_fw-la forensi_fw-la in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n court_n of_o justice_n one_o with_o we_o who_o have_v deserve_v punishment_n impute_v unto_o he_o the_o fruit_n which_o redound_v to_o we_o hereby_o be_v the_o expiation_n or_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o impute_v of_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o we_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o
sin_n mat._n 26.28_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n ephes._n 1.7_o heb._n 8.12_o and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o wonderful_a mercy_n to_o have_v so_o many_o thousand_o talent_n forgive_v we_o such_o a_o infinite_a weight_n take_v off_o from_o our_o conscience_n the_o penalty_n and_o curse_n of_o so_o many_o sin_n remove_v from_o we_o our_o natural_a condition_n be_v to_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a vengeance_n the_o object_n of_o god_n hatred_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n exile_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n vessel_n fit_a and_o full_a of_o misery_n write_v within_o and_o without_o with_o curse_n to_o be_v miserable_a to_o be_v all_o over_o miserable_a to_o be_v without_o strength_n in_o ourselves_o to_o be_v without_o pity_n from_o other_o to_o be_v without_o hope_n from_o god_n to_o be_v without_o end_n of_o cursednesse_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o from_o all_o this_o do_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n deliver_v we_o the_o manner_n whereby_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n become_v profitable_a unto_o we_o unto_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n be_v by_o imputation_n rom._n 4.3.5.8.5.19_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n justice_n for_o he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12.29_o no_o flesh_n can_v be_v righteous_a if_o he_o enter_v into_o judgement_n he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n hab._n 1.13_o for_o his_o eye_n be_v not_o eye_n of_o flesh_n job_n 10.4_o now_o all_o the_o world_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o come_v short_a of_o his_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o lie_v in_o mischief_n 1_o joh._n 5.19_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o a_o foreign_a righteousness_n and_o that_o equal_a to_o the_o justice_n offend_v which_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o gracious_o impute_v we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 3.19_o 24._o to_o open_v this_o point_n of_o justification_n by_o impute_a righteousness_n we_o must_v note_v that_o two_o thing_n be_v prerequired_n to_o denominate_v a_o man_n a_o righteous_a man_n first_o there_o must_v be_v extant_a a_o righteousness_n which_o be_v apt_a and_o able_a to_o justify_v second_o there_o must_v be_v a_o right_n and_o propriety_n to_o it_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o do_v actual_o justify_v we_o must_v then_o first_o inquire_v what_o the_o righteousness_n be_v whereby_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v righteousness_n consist_v in_o a_o relation_n of_o rectitude_n and_o conformity_n god_n make_v man_n upright_o but_o they_o have_v seek_v out_o many_o invention_n and_o turn_v into_o many_o crooked_a diverticle_n of_o their_o own_o eccles_n 7.29_o deut._n 32.5_o a_o wicked_a man_n love_v crooked_a way_n to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o his_o own_o course_n jer._n 31.22_o hos._n 4.16_o whereas_o a_o righteous_a man_n love_v strait_a way_n heb._n 12.13_o psal._n 5.8_o because_o righteousness_n consist_v in_o rectitude_n and_o this_o presuppose_v some_o rule_n unto_o which_o this_o conformity_n must_v refer_v the_o primitive_a and_o original_a prototype_n or_o rule_n of_o holiness_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n himself_o so_o farforth_a as_o his_o image_n be_v communicable_a to_o the_o creature_n or_o at_o least_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o implant_v in_o man_n be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a matth._n 5.48_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o his_o infinite_a perfection_n for_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n to_o aim_v at_o be_v as_o god_n in_o absoluteness_n and_o independent_a excellency_n but_o of_o that_o perfection_n of_o he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o word_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o for_o a_o image_n and_o pattern_n whereunto_o to_o conform_v ourselves_o therefore_o the_o secondary_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n or_o rather_o the_o same_o rule_n unto_o we_o reveal_v be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o his_o word_n in_o the_o which_o god_n holiness_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v our_o example_n exhibit_v itself_o to_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v communicate_v its_o light_n through_o the_o beam_n which_o convey_v it_o now_o in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n one_o principal_a obedience_n the_o other_o secondary_a malediction_n upon_o supposition_n of_o disobedience_n curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o gal._n 3.10_o so_o then_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v unto_o justification_n the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o suffer_v the_o curse_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o righteousness_n de_fw-fr novo_fw-la again_o man_n create_v may_v have_v be_v justify_v by_o obedience_n only_o but_o man_n lapse_v can_v otherwise_o appear_v righteous_a in_o god_n sight_n but_o by_o a_o double_a obedience_n the_o one_o passive_a for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o vindicative_a justice_n as_o we_o be_v his_o prisoner_n the_o other_o active_a in_o proportion_n to_o his_o remunerative_a justice_n as_o we_o be_v his_o creature_n but_o beside_o this_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o righteousness_n extant_a there_o be_v require_v in_o the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v or_o denominate_v thereby_o a_o propriety_n thereunto_o that_o it_o may_v be_v his_o righteousness_n jer._n 33.16_o now_o there_o may_v be_v a_o twofold_a propriety_n to_o righteousness_n according_a to_o a_o twofold_a manner_n of_o unity_n vnitas_fw-la enim_fw-la praestantis_fw-la est_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la proprietatis_fw-la ad_fw-la officium_fw-la praestitum_fw-la first_o there_o be_v a_o personal_a and_o individual_a unity_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v unus_fw-la in_o se_fw-la one_o in_o and_o by_o himself_o and_o so_o have_v propriety_n to_o a_o duty_n perform_v because_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o by_o himself_o alone_o second_o there_o be_v a_o common_a unity_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v unus_fw-la cum_fw-la alio_fw-la one_o with_o another_o or_o whereby_o many_o be_v unum_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la primo_fw-la one_o in_o and_o with_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_n of_o they_o all_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o righteousness_n impute_v for_o in_o the_o law_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o perform_v entire_a obedience_n in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o the_o law_n require_v righteousness_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o create_a and_o implant_v strength_n and_o do_v not_o put_v suppose_v or_o indulge_v any_o common_a principle_n thereof_o out_o of_o a_o man_n self_n therefore_o legal_a righteousness_n be_v most_o proper_o call_v our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n or_o that_o which_o be_v by_o grace_n impute_v rom._n 10.3_o phil._n 3.8_o 9_o we_o see_v then_o that_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o imputation_n either_o of_o sin_n or_o righteousness_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o god_n from_o any_o injustice_n or_o partiality_n in_o his_o proceed_n there_o must_v ever_o be_v some_o unity_n or_o other_o between_o the_o party_n he_o who_o fact_n be_v impute_v and_o the_o other_o to_o who_o it_o be_v impute_v it_o will_v be_v prodigious_a and_o against_o reason_n to_o conceive_v that_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o man_n because_o man_n have_v no_o unity_n in_o condition_n either_o of_o nature_n or_o covenant_n with_o the_o angel_n as_o we_o have_v in_o both_o with_o adam_n this_o common_a unity_n be_v twofold_a either_o natural_a as_o between_o we_o and_o adam_n in_o who_o we_o be_v seminal_o contain_v and_o original_o represent_v for_o otherwise_o than_o in_o and_o with_o adam_n there_o can_v at_o the_o beginning_n be_v no_o covenant_n make_v with_o mankind_n which_o shall_v ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la reach_n unto_o all_o particular_a person_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n of_o the_o world_n or_o voluntary_a as_o between_o a_o man_n and_o his_o surety_n who_o in_o conspectu_fw-la fori_fw-la be_v but_o as_o one_o person_n and_o this_o must_v be_v mutual_a the_o one_o party_n undertake_v to_o do_v for_o the_o other_o and_o the_o other_o yield_v and_o consent_v thereunto_o as_o between_o we_o and_o christ_n for_o christ_n voluntary_o undertake_v for_o we_o and_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v persuade_v and_o make_v willing_a to_o consent_v and_o by_o faith_n to_o cast_v our_o sin_n upon_o christ_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o and_o beside_o the_o will_n of_o the_o party_n who_o be_v the_o one_o by_o default_n the_o other_o by_o compassion_n and_o suretyship_n engage_v in_o the_o debt_n there_o be_v require_v
fit_v it_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o he_o and_o his_o creature_n and_o to_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o son_n second_o the_o son_n be_v willing_a he_o cheerful_o submit_v unto_o it_o heb._n 10.9_o and_o free_o love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o unto_o we_o gal._n 2.20_o three_o the_o sinner_n be_v willing_a and_o accept_v and_o rely_v upon_o it_o as_o we_o have_v see_v at_o large_a before_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o injury_n do_v to_o any_o party_n where_o all_o be_v willing_a and_o where_o all_o be_v glorify_v four_o that_o a_o innocent_a person_n may_v thus_o in_o justice_n and_o equity_n suffer_v for_o a_o nocent_a there_o be_v require_v beside_o these_o act_n of_o ordination_n in_o the_o supreme_a of_o submission_n in_o the_o surety_n and_o of_o consent_n in_o the_o delinquent_n first_o a_o intimate_a and_o near_a conjunction_n in_o he_o that_o suffer_v with_o those_o that_o shall_v have_v suffer_v several_a union_n and_o conjunction_n there_o be_v as_o politic_a between_o the_o member_n and_o subject_n in_o a_o state_n and_o achivi_fw-la thus_o be_v a_o commonwealth_n universal_o sinful_a a_o few_o righteous_a man_n may_v as_o part_n of_o that_o sinful_a society_n be_v just_o subject_a to_o those_o temporary_a evil_n which_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o society_n have_v contract_v and_o the_o people_n may_v just_o suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o prince_n 2_o sam._n 24.17_o and_o he_o for_o they_o 1_o sam._n 12.25_o second_o natural_a as_o between_o parent_n and_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n visit_v the_o sin_n of_o dathan_n upon_o his_o little_a one_o numb_a 16.27.33_o three_o mystical_a as_o between_o man_n and_o wife_n so_o the_o lord_n punish_v the_o sin_n of_o amaziah_n the_o priest_n of_o bethel_n by_o give_v over_o his_o wife_n unto_o whoredom_n amos_n 7.17_o and_o we_o see_v in_o many_o case_n the_o husband_n be_v liable_a to_o be_v charge_v and_o censure_v for_o the_o exorbitancy_n of_o his_o wife_n four_a stipulatory_a and_o by_o consent_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o fidejussores_fw-la or_o obsides_fw-la who_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o who_o they_o represent_v and_o in_o who_o place_n they_o stand_v as_o a_o caution_n and_o muniment_n against_o injury_n which_o may_v be_v fear_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prisoner_n commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o another_o person_n 1_o king_n 20_o 39-42_a five_o possessory_a as_o between_o a_o man_n and_o his_o good_n and_o so_o we_o find_v that_o a_o man_n be_v to_o offer_v no_o beast_n for_o a_o sin_n offer_v but_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o levit._fw-la 5.6_o 7._o now_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n there_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n conjunction_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n he_o converse_v among_o man_n and_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o tribe_n and_o society_n among_o who_o he_o live_v and_o therefore_o be_v together_o with_o they_o under_o that_o roman_a yoke_n which_o be_v then_o upon_o the_o people_n and_o in_o that_o relation_n pay_v tribute_n unto_o caesar_n he_o have_v the_o nature_n and_o seed_n of_o man_n and_o so_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o humane_a and_o natural_a infirmity_n without_o sin_n he_o be_v mystical_o marry_v unto_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v answerable_a for_o the_o debt_n and_o misdemeanour_n of_o the_o church_n he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n and_o become_v surety_n for_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v liable_a to_o man_n engagement_n last_o he_o become_v the_o possession_n in_o some_o sort_n of_o his_o church_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v he_o and_o to_o have_v he_o 1_o joh._n 5.12_o not_o by_o way_n of_o dominion_n for_o so_o we_o be_v his_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o but_o by_o way_n of_o communion_n and_o propriety_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o can_v offer_v he_o up_o unto_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n yet_o we_o may_v in_o our_o faith_n and_o prayer_n show_v he_o unto_o his_o father_n and_o hold_v he_o up_o as_o our_o own_o armour_n and_o fence_n against_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n rom._n 13.14_o second_o there_o be_v require_v in_o the_o innocent_a person_n suffer_v that_o he_o have_v a_o free_a and_o full_a dominion_n over_o that_o from_o which_o he_o part_v in_o his_o suffering_n for_o another_o as_o in_o suretyship_n a_o man_n have_v free_a dominion_n over_o his_o money_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o may_v engage_v himself_o to_o pay_v another_o man_n debt_n but_o he_o have_v not_o a_o free_a dominion_n over_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o life_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v not_o part_v with_o a_o member_n of_o his_o own_o in_o commutation_n for_o another_o as_o zaleucus_n do_v for_o his_o son_n nor_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n for_o the_o deliver_n of_o another_o from_o death_n except_o in_o such_o case_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n limit_v and_o allow_v but_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o have_v therefore_o power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o to_o take_v it_o up_o and_o this_o power_n he_o have_v though_o he_o be_v in_o all_o point_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n as_o we_o be_v not_o sole_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n which_o do_v not_o for_o the_o time_n exempt_v he_o from_o any_o of_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o particular_a command_n constitution_n and_o designation_n to_o that_o service_n of_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n joh._n 10.18_o last_o it_o be_v require_v that_o this_o power_n be_v ample_a enough_o to_o break_v through_o the_o suffering_n he_o undertake_v and_o to_o reassume_a his_o life_n and_o former_a condition_n again_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o so_o then_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o by_o the_o most_o just_a wise_a and_o merciful_a will_n of_o god_n by_o his_o own_o most_o obedient_a and_o voluntary_a susception_n christ_n jesus_n be_v one_o with_o we_o in_o a_o manifold_a and_o most_o secret_a union_n and_o have_v full_a power_n to_o lay_v down_o and_o to_o take_v up_o his_o life_n again_o by_o special_a command_n and_o allowance_n of_o his_o father_n give_v he_o do_v most_o just_o without_o injury_n to_o himself_o or_o dishonour_n to_o or_o injustice_n in_o his_o father_n suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n with_o who_o he_o have_v so_o near_o a_o union_n and_o who_o can_v not_o themselves_o have_v suffer_v they_o with_o obedience_n in_o their_o own_o person_n or_o with_o so_o much_o glory_n to_o god_n justice_n mercy_n and_o wisdom_n if_o it_o be_v here_o again_o object_v that_o sin_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pardon_v which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o this_o payment_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o answer_v this_o we_o must_v note_v first_o that_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n nâ—xa_fw-la seqâ—itur_fw-la caput_fw-la the_o delinquent_n himself_o be_v in_o person_n to_o suffer_v the_o penalty_n denounce_v for_o the_o law_n be_v in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v and_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v it_o shall_v die_v every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n gal._n 6.5_o so_o that_o the_o law_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o its_o own_o rigour_n do_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o commutation_n or_o substitution_n of_o one_o for_o another_o second_o therefore_o that_o another_o person_n suffer_v may_v procure_v a_o discharge_n to_o the_o person_n guilty_a and_o be_v valide_fw-la to_o free_v he_o the_o will_n consent_n and_o mercy_n of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o infliction_n of_o the_o punishment_n belong_v must_v concur_v and_o his_o overrule_a power_n must_v dispense_v though_o not_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n demand_n yet_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o execution_n and_o with_o that_o rigour_n which_o bind_v wrath_n peremptory_o upon_o the_o head_n only_o of_o he_o that_o have_v deserve_v it_o so_o then_o we_o see_v both_o these_o thing_n do_v sweet_o concur_v first_o a_o precedent_a satisfaction_n by_o pay_v the_o debt_n and_o yet_o second_o a_o true_a pardon_n and_o remission_n thereof_o to_o that_o party_n which_o shall_v have_v pay_v it_o and_o out_o of_o mercy_n towards_o he_o a_o dispence_n with_o the_o rigour_n of_o that_o law_n which_o in_o strictness_n will_v not_o admit_v any_o other_o to_o pay_v it_o for_o he_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n have_v suffer_v our_o punishment_n second_o he_o do_v all_o obedience_n and_o fulfil_v all_o action_n of_o righteousness_n for_o we_o for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a